A treatise of death, the last enemy to be destroyed shewing wherein its enmity consisteth and how it is destroyed : part of it was preached at the funerals [sic] of Elizabeth, the late wife of Mr. Joseph Baker ... / by Rich. Baxter ; with some few passages of the life of the said Mrs. Baker observed.
         Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
      
       
         
           1660
        
      
       Approx. 266 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 162 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A27048
         Wing B1425
         ESTC R18115
         12395485
         ocm 12395485
         61147
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27048)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61147)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 270:1)
      
       
         
           
             A treatise of death, the last enemy to be destroyed shewing wherein its enmity consisteth and how it is destroyed : part of it was preached at the funerals [sic] of Elizabeth, the late wife of Mr. Joseph Baker ... / by Rich. Baxter ; with some few passages of the life of the said Mrs. Baker observed.
             Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
          
           [2], 49, [7], 250, [15] p.
           
             Printed by R.W. for Nev. Simmons ... and are to be sold by him ... and by Tho. Johnson ...,
             London :
             1660.
          
           
             Errata on p. [7] at end of section 1.
             Advertisements on p. [3]-[14] at end of section 2.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Baker, Elizabeth, 1634-1659.
           Death -- Sermons.
           Funeral sermons.
           Sermons, English.
        
      
    
     
        2005-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-10 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-05 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-05 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Treatise
           of
           DEATH
           ;
           The
           last
           ENEMY
           to
           be
           Destroyed
           .
        
         
           Shewing
           wherein
           its
           Enmity
           consisteth
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           is
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           Part
           of
           it
           was
           preached
           at
           the
           Funerals
           of
           Elizabeth
           the
           late
           Wife
           of
           Mr.
           
             Joseph
             Baker
          
           ,
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           at
           Saint
           Andrews
           in
           Worcester
           .
        
         
           By
           Rich.
           Baxter
           .
        
         
           With
           some
           few
           passages
           of
           the
           life
           of
           the
           said
           Mrs.
           Baker
           ,
           observed
           .
        
         
           
             
               Psal
               15.4
            
             .
          
           
             In
             whose
             eyes
             a
             vile
             person
             is
             contemned
             :
             but
             he
             honoureth
             them
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord.
             ]
          
        
         
           
             
               1
               Cor.
               15
               ▪
               55
               ,
               56
               ,
               57.
               
            
          
           
             O
             death
             ,
             where
             is
             thy
             sting
             !
             O
             grave
             ,
             where
             is
             thy
             victory
             ?
             The
             sting
             of
             Death
             is
             sin
             ;
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             sin
             is
             the
             Law.
             But
             thanks
             be
             to
             God
             which
             giveth
             us
             the
             victory
             ,
             through
             our
             Lord
             J●sus
             Christ
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           Lond●n
           
             Printed
             by
          
           R.W.
           for
           Nev
           Simmons
           Book-sel●er
           in
           Kederminster
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           him
           there
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Tho.
             Johnson
          
           at
           the
           Golden
           Key
           in
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           .
           1660.
           at
           1●
           .
           bound
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Worshipfull
           the
           Major
           ,
           Aldermen
           and
           Sheriff
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           especially
           those
           of
           the
           Parishes
           of
           
             Andrews
             and
          
           Hellens
           .
        
         
           
             Worshipfull
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             Beloved
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           chief
           part
           of
           this
           following
           Discourse
           ,
           being
           preached
           among
           you
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           an
           occasion
           which
           you
           are
           obliged
           
           to
           consider
           ,
           (
           Isa
           .
           57.1
           .
           )
           being
           called
           to
           publish
           it
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           meet
           to
           direct
           it
           first
           to
           your
           hands
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           this
           opportunity
           ,
           plainly
           and
           seriously
           to
           exhort
           you
           in
           some
           matte●s
           that
           your
           present
           and
           everlasting
           peace
           is
           much
           concerned
           in
           .
        
         
           Credible
           fame
           reporteth
           you
           to
           be
           a
           people
           not
           all
           of
           one
           mind
           ,
           or
           temper
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           God
           :
           but
           that
           1.
           
           Some
           of
           you
           are
           Godly
           ,
           Sober
           and
           Peaceable
           :
           2.
           
           Some
           well-meaning
           and
           zealous
           ,
           but
           addicted
           to
           divisions
           :
           3.
           
           Some
           Papists
           :
           4.
           
           Some
           Hiders
           ,
           seduced
           by
           your
           late
           deceased
           neighbour
           
             Clement
             Writer
          
           ,
           (
           to
           whom
           the
           Quakers
           do
           approach
           in
           many
           opinions
           .
           )
           
           5.
           
           And
           too
           many
           prophane
           and
           obstinate
           persons
           ,
           that
           are
           heartily
           and
           seriously
           of
           no
           Religion
           ,
           but
           take
           occasion
           from
           the
           divisions
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           despise
           or
           neglect
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           joyn
           themselves
           to
           no
           Assemblies
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           the
           first
           sort
           (
           having
           least
           need
           of
           my
           exhortation
           ,
           )
           I
           say
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           ,
           As
           you
           have
           received
           Christ
           Jesus
           the
           Lord
           ,
           so
           walk
           ye
           in
           him
           :
           rooted
           and
           built
           up
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           stablished
           in
           the
           faith
           ,
           as
           ye
           have
           been
           taught
           ,
           abounding
           therein
           with
           thanskgiving
           :
           and
           beware
           lest
           any
           man
           spoil
           you
           by
           deceit
           ,
           &c.
           ]
           Col.
           2.6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           Walk
           as
           a
           chosen
           g●neration
           ,
           a
           royal
           Priest-hood
           ,
           a
           holy
           Nation
           ,
           a
           peculiar
           
           People
           ,
           to
           shew
           forth
           the
           praises
           of
           him
           that
           hath
           called
           you
           out
           of
           darkness
           into
           his
           marvellous
           light
           ;
           having
           your
           conversation
           honest
           among
           the
           ungodly
           ,
           that
           whereas
           they
           are
           apt
           to
           speak
           against
           you
           as
           evil
           doers
           ,
           they
           may
           by
           your
           good
           works
           which
           they
           shall
           behold
           ,
           glorifie
           God
           in
           the
           day
           of
           visitation
           :
           For
           so
           is
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           with
           well
           doing
           you
           may
           put
           to
           silence
           the
           ignorance
           of
           foolish
           men
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.9
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           15.
           
           Your
           labour
           and
           patience
           is
           known
           to
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           how
           ye
           cannot
           bear
           them
           which
           are
           evil
           ,
           but
           have
           tried
           them
           which
           say
           they
           speak
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           are
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           ,
           and
           
           have
           found
           them
           lyars
           ;
           even
           the
           woman
           Jezabel
           ,
           that
           is
           suffered
           to
           teach
           and
           seduce
           the
           people
           ,
           calling
           her self
           a
           Prophetess
           ,
           who
           shall
           be
           cast
           into
           a
           bed
           of
           tribulation
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           commit
           adultery
           with
           her
           ,
           except
           they
           repent
           ;
           and
           her
           children
           shall
           be
           killed
           with
           death
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Churches
           shall
           know
           that
           Christ
           is
           he
           which
           searcheth
           the
           reins
           and
           hearts
           ;
           and
           will
           give
           to
           every
           one
           according
           to
           their
           work
           .
           As
           for
           your selves
           ,
           we
           put
           upon
           you
           no
           other
           burden
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           you
           have
           already
           ,
           Hold
           fast
           till
           the
           Lord
           come
           ,
           Rev.
           2.
           
           Be
           watchfull
           ,
           that
           ye
           fall
           not
           from
           your
           first
           Love
           :
           and
           if
           any
           have
           declined
           and
           grown
           
           remiss
           ,
           remember
           how
           you
           have
           received
           and
           heard
           ,
           and
           hold
           fast
           ,
           and
           repent
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           the
           things
           that
           remain
           ,
           which
           are
           ready
           to
           die
           ,
           lest
           your
           Candlestick
           should
           be
           removed
           ,
           Rev.
           3.2
           ,
           3
           ,
           &c.
           ]
           And
           beware
           lest
           ye
           also
           being
           led
           away
           with
           the
           error
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           fall
           from
           your
           own
           stedfastness
           ;
           but
           grow
           in
           grace
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           our
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           3.17
           ,
           18.
           
           And
           I
           beseech
           you
           brethren
           ,
           do
           all
           things
           without
           murmurings
           and
           disputings
           ,
           that
           ye
           may
           be
           blameless
           ,
           and
           harmless
           ,
           the
           Sons
           of
           God
           without
           rebuke
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           crooked
           and
           perverse
           Nation
           ,
           among
           whom
           you
           (
           and
           
           your
           brethren
           )
           shine
           as
           lights
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           Phil.
           2.14
           ,
           15.
           
           And
           if
           in
           weldoing
           yo●
           suffer
           ,
           think
           it
           not
           strange
           ,
           but
           rejoyce
           that
           ye
           are
           partakers
           of
           the
           sufferings
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           when
           his
           glory
           shall
           be
           revealed
           ,
           ye
           may
           be
           glad
           also
           with
           exceeding
           joy
           :
           If
           ye
           be
           reproached
           for
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           ye
           are
           happy
           ,
           for
           the
           Spirit
           of
           glory
           and
           of
           God
           resteth
           upon
           you
           ,
           being
           glorified
           on
           your
           part
           ,
           while
           he
           is
           evill
           spoken
           of
           on
           theirs
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           4.12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           the
           
             second
             sort
          
           (
           inclinable
           to
           divisions
           )
           let
           me
           tender
           the
           Counsell
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           Jam.
           3.1
           .
           My
           brethren
           ,
           be
           not
           many
           Masters
           (
           or
           Teachers
           )
           knowing
           that
           
           ye
           shall
           receive
           the
           greater
           condemnation
           .
           The
           wisdom
           that
           is
           from
           above
           ,
           is
           first
           pure
           ,
           and
           then
           peaceable
           ,
           gentle
           and
           easie
           to
           be
           intreated
           ,
           full
           of
           mercy
           and
           good
           fruits
           ,
           without
           partiality
           ,
           and
           without
           hypocrisie
           :
           And
           the
           fruit
           of
           Righteousness
           is
           sown
           in
           peace
           ,
           of
           them
           that
           make
           peace
           .
           Who
           then
           is
           the
           wise
           and
           knowing
           man
           amongst
           you
           ?
           Let
           him
           shew
           out
           of
           a
           good
           conversation
           ,
           his
           works
           with
           meekness
           of
           wisdom
           :
           But
           if
           ye
           have
           bitter
           envying
           and
           strife
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           glory
           not
           ;
           and
           lye
           not
           against
           the
           truth
           :
           This
           wisdom
           descendeth
           not
           from
           above
           ,
           but
           is
           earthly
           ,
           sensuall
           ,
           devilish
           :
           For
           where
           envying
           and
           strife
           is
           ,
           
           there
           is
           confusion
           ,
           and
           every
           evil
           work
           .
           ]
           Look
           on
           those
           Assemblies
           ,
           where
           the
           people
           professing
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           of
           one
           heart
           and
           mind
           ,
           and
           walk
           together
           in
           Love
           and
           holy
           Order
           ,
           and
           people
           give
           due
           honour
           and
           obedience
           to
           their
           faithfull
           Guides
           ;
           and
           compare
           them
           with
           the
           Congregations
           where
           professors
           are
           self-conceited
           ,
           unruly
           ,
           proud
           ,
           and
           addicted
           to
           ostentation
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           divisions
           ;
           and
           see
           which
           is
           likest
           to
           the
           Primitive
           pattern
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           it
           is
           that
           the
           power
           of
           godliness
           prospereth
           best
           ,
           and
           the
           beauty
           of
           Religion
           most
           appears
           ,
           and
           Christians
           walk
           as
           Christians
           indeed
           .
           If
           pride
           had
           not
           brought
           the
           
           heavy
           judgement
           of
           infatuation
           or
           insensibility
           on
           many
           ,
           the
           too
           clear
           discoveries
           of
           the
           fruits
           of
           divisions
           in
           the
           numerous
           and
           sad
           experiences
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           would
           have
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           abhorred
           as
           odious
           and
           destructive
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           now
           think
           they
           do
           but
           transcend
           their
           lower
           brethren
           in
           holiness
           and
           zeal
           .
           [
           I
           beseech
           you
           therefore
           brethren
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           that
           you
           all
           speak
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           be
           no
           divisions
           among
           you
           ,
           but
           that
           you
           be
           perfectly
           joyned
           together
           in
           the
           same
           mind
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           judgement
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           1.10
           .
           ]
           The
           God
           of
           patience
           and
           consolation
           grant
           you
           to
           be
           
           like
           minded
           one
           towards
           another
           ,
           according
           to
           Christ
           Jesus
           ;
           that
           ye
           may
           with
           one
           mind
           and
           one
           mouth
           glorifie
           God
           ,
           ]
           Rom.
           15.5
           ,
           6.
           
           And
           I
           beseech
           you
           brethren
           ,
           to
           know
           them
           which
           labour
           among
           you
           ,
           and
           are
           over
           you
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           admonish
           you
           :
           And
           esteem
           them
           very
           highly
           in
           love
           for
           their
           works
           sake
           ,
           and
           be
           at
           peace
           among
           your selves
           ,
           1.
           
           Thes
           .
           5.12
           ,
           13.
           
           And
           mark
           those
           that
           cause
           divisions
           and
           offences
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           doctrine
           which
           ye
           have
           learned
           ,
           and
           avoid
           them
           ,
           Rom.
           16.17
           .
           And
           if
           there
           be
           any
           consolation
           in
           Christ
           ,
           if
           any
           comfort
           of
           love
           ,
           if
           any
           fellowship
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           if
           any
           bowels
           and
           mercies
           ,
           fulfill
           ye
           
           our
           joy
           ,
           that
           ye
           may
           be
           like
           minded
           ,
           having
           the
           same
           love
           ,
           being
           of
           one
           accord
           ,
           of
           one
           mind
           :
           Let
           nothing
           be
           done
           through
           strife
           or
           vain
           glory
           ,
           but
           in
           lowliness
           of
           mind
           ,
           let
           each
           esteem
           other
           better
           then
           themselves
           .
           Look
           not
           every
           man
           on
           his
           own
           things
           ,
           (
           his
           own
           gifts
           and
           graces
           )
           but
           every
           man
           also
           on
           the
           things
           (
           the
           graces
           and
           gifts
           )
           of
           others
           ;
           Let
           this
           mind
           be
           in
           you
           which
           was
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ;
           who
           being
           in
           the
           form
           of
           God
           ,
           thought
           it
           not
           robbery
           to
           be
           equall
           with
           God
           ;
           but
           made
           himself
           of
           no
           reputation
           (
           or
           ,
           emptied
           himself
           of
           all
           worldly
           glory
           :
           as
           Isa
           .
           53.2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           as
           if
           he
           had
           had
           no
           form
           or
           comeliness
           ,
           and
           no
           beauty
           to
           
           the
           eye
           for
           which
           we
           should
           desire
           him
           :
           but
           was
           despised
           and
           rejected
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           not
           esteemed
           ,
           )
           Phil.
           2.1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           It
           is
           not
           (
           as
           you
           imagine
           )
           your
           extraordinary
           Knowledge
           ,
           Zeal
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           that
           inclineth
           you
           to
           divisions
           ;
           and
           to
           censuring
           of
           your
           brethren
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           Love
           :
           and
           if
           you
           grow
           to
           any
           ripeness
           in
           Knowledge
           ,
           Humility
           ,
           Self-denyall
           and
           Charity
           ,
           you
           will
           bewail
           your
           dividing
           inclinations
           and
           courses
           ,
           and
           reckon
           them
           among
           the
           greater
           and
           grievous
           of
           your
           sins
           ,
           and
           cry
           out
           against
           them
           as
           much
           as
           your
           more
           charitable
           and
           experienced
           brethren
           do
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           the
           third
           sort
           ,
           (
           the
           
           Papist
           )
           I
           shall
           say
           nothing
           here
           ,
           because
           I
           cannot
           expect
           they
           should
           read
           it
           and
           consider
           it
           :
           and
           because
           we
           are
           so
           far
           disagreed
           in
           our
           Principles
           that
           we
           cannot
           treat
           with
           them
           on
           those
           rationall
           terms
           as
           we
           may
           do
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           whether
           Christians
           ,
           Infidels
           or
           Heathens
           .
           As
           long
           as
           they
           build
           their
           faith
           and
           salvation
           on
           the
           supposition
           that
           the
           eyes
           ,
           and
           taste
           ,
           and
           feeling
           of
           all
           the
           sound
           men
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           are
           deceived
           in
           judging
           of
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ;
           and
           as
           long
           as
           they
           deny
           the
           certain
           experience
           of
           true
           believers
           (
           telling
           us
           that
           we
           are
           void
           of
           Charity
           and
           unjustified
           ,
           because
           we
           are
           not
           of
           their
           
           Church
           ,
           )
           and
           as
           long
           as
           they
           fly
           from
           the
           judgement
           and
           Tradition
           of
           the
           ancient
           and
           the
           present
           Church
           (
           unless
           their
           small
           part
           may
           be
           taken
           for
           the
           whole
           ,
           or
           the
           major
           Vote
           ,
           )
           and
           as
           long
           as
           they
           reject
           our
           appeal
           to
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           well
           what
           we
           can
           say
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           we
           can
           expect
           they
           should
           regard
           ,
           any
           more
           then
           musick
           is
           regarded
           by
           the
           deaf
           ,
           or
           light
           by
           the
           blind
           ,
           or
           argument
           by
           the
           distracted
           .
           If
           they
           had
           the
           moderation
           and
           charity
           impartially
           to
           peruse
           our
           writings
           ,
           I
           durst
           confidently
           promise
           the
           recovery
           of
           multitudes
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           three
           writings
           which
           I
           have
           already
           published
           ,
           and
           
           the
           more
           that
           others
           have
           said
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           And
           for
           the
           fourth
           sort
           ,
           (
           the
           Hiders
           ,
           and
           the
           Quakers
           )
           I
           have
           said
           enough
           to
           them
           already
           (
           in
           my
           Book
           against
           Infidelity
           ,
           and
           those
           against
           Popery
           and
           Quakers
           :
           )
           but
           in
           vain
           to
           those
           that
           have
           sinned
           unto
           death
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           It
           is
           the
           fifth
           sort
           therefore
           that
           I
           shall
           chiefly
           address
           my
           speech
           to
           ;
           who
           ,
           I
           fear
           ,
           are
           not
           the
           smallest
           part
           .
           It
           is
           an
           astonishing
           consideration
           to
           men
           that
           are
           awake
           ,
           to
           observe
           the
           unreasonableness
           and
           stupidity
           of
           the
           ignorant
           ,
           careless
           ,
           sensual
           part
           of
           men
           ;
           How
           little
           they
           Love
           or
           Fear
           the
           God
           ,
           whom
           their
           tongues
           confess
           ;
           How
           little
           they
           value
           ,
           
           or
           mind
           ,
           or
           seek
           the
           everlasting
           glory
           ,
           which
           they
           take
           on
           them
           to
           believe
           ;
           How
           little
           they
           fear
           and
           shun
           those
           flames
           which
           must
           feed
           for
           ever
           on
           the
           impenitent
           and
           unholy
           ;
           How
           little
           they
           care
           or
           labour
           for
           their
           immortall
           souls
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           of
           the
           Religion
           of
           their
           beasts
           :
           How
           bitterly
           many
           of
           them
           hate
           the
           holy
           wayes
           commanded
           by
           the
           Lord
           :
           while
           yet
           they
           pretend
           to
           be
           themselves
           his
           Servants
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           be
           his
           word
           :
           How
           sottishly
           and
           contemptuously
           they
           neglect
           and
           slight
           the
           Holiness
           without
           which
           there
           is
           no
           salvation
           ;
           Heb.
           12.14
           .
           How
           eagerly
           they
           desire
           and
           seek
           the
           pleasing
           
           of
           their
           flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           matters
           of
           this
           transitory
           life
           ,
           while
           they
           call
           them
           
             vanity
             and
             vexation
          
           ;
           How
           madly
           they
           will
           fall
           out
           with
           their
           own
           salvation
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           errors
           and
           sins
           of
           hypocrites
           or
           others
           ,
           will
           pick
           quarrels
           against
           the
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           wayes
           of
           God
           ;
           as
           if
           other
           mens
           faults
           should
           be
           exceeded
           by
           you
           ,
           while
           you
           pretend
           to
           loath
           them
           .
           If
           it
           be
           a
           sin
           to
           crack
           our
           faith
           by
           some
           particular
           error
           ,
           what
           is
           it
           to
           dash
           it
           all
           to
           pieces
           ?
           If
           it
           be
           odious
           in
           your
           eyes
           ,
           to
           deny
           some
           particular
           Ordinance
           of
           God
           ,
           what
           is
           it
           to
           neglect
           or
           prophane
           them
           all
           ?
           If
           it
           be
           their
           sin
           that
           quarrel
           in
           the
           way
           to
           
           heaven
           ,
           and
           walk
           not
           in
           company
           as
           love
           requireth
           them
           ;
           what
           is
           it
           in
           you
           to
           run
           towards
           hell
           ,
           and
           turn
           your
           backs
           on
           the
           holy
           Laws
           and
           wayes
           of
           God
           ?
           If
           it
           be
           so
           lamentable
           to
           the
           Nation
           and
           themselves
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           have
           faln
           into
           schism
           and
           disorder
           ;
           what
           is
           it
           then
           that
           so
           many
           are
           ungodly
           ,
           sensual
           and
           worldly
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           true
           Religion
           at
           all
           ,
           in
           sincerity
           ,
           life
           and
           power
           ?
           Ungodliness
           is
           all
           Heresie
           transcendently
           in
           the
           lump
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           practice
           .
           A
           man
           that
           is
           so
           foolish
           as
           to
           plead
           that
           Arsenick
           is
           better
           then
           bread
           ,
           may
           yet
           live
           himself
           if
           he
           do
           not
           take
           it
           :
           but
           so
           cannot
           he
           that
           eateth
           it
           instead
           of
           bread
           .
           Hereticks
           
           only
           in
           speculation
           may
           be
           saved
           :
           but
           practicall
           hereticks
           cannot
           .
           You
           think
           it
           haynous
           to
           deny
           with
           the
           mouth
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           who
           made
           us
           ,
           and
           is
           our
           only
           Lord
           and
           Happiness
           (
           and
           so
           it
           is
           .
           )
           And
           is
           it
           not
           haynous
           then
           to
           deny
           him
           with
           the
           heart
           and
           life
           ;
           and
           to
           deny
           him
           the
           love
           and
           obedience
           that
           is
           properly
           due
           to
           God
           ?
           It
           is
           odious
           Idolatry
           to
           bow
           to
           a
           creature
           as
           to
           God
           ;
           and
           is
           it
           not
           odious
           to
           love
           ,
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           obey
           a
           creature
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           seek
           it
           more
           eagerly
           ,
           and
           mind
           it
           more
           seriously
           then
           God
           ?
           If
           it
           be
           damnable
           Infidelity
           to
           deny
           Christ
           to
           be
           the
           Redeemer
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           much
           less
           to
           turn
           away
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           
           make
           light
           of
           him
           and
           refuse
           his
           grace
           ,
           while
           you
           seem
           to
           honour
           him
           .
           If
           it
           be
           damnable
           blasphemy
           to
           deny
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           what
           is
           it
           to
           resist
           and
           refuse
           him
           when
           he
           would
           ●anctifie
           you
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           to
           make
           a
           scorn
           of
           holiness
           ?
           If
           ●t
           be
           Heresie
           to
           deny
           the
           holy
           Catholick
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           Communion
           of
           Saints
           ;
           what
           is
           it
           to
           hate
           the
           Holy
           members
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           avoid
           ,
           if
           not
           deride
           ,
           the
           Communion
           of
           Saints
           ?
           Be
           not
           deceived
           ,
           God
           is
           not
           mocked
           :
           A
           mock-Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           name
           of
           Christianity
           will
           never
           save
           you
           .
           Do
           you
           know
           how
           near
           you
           are
           to
           judgement
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           fearlesly
           thus
           heap
           up
           wrath
           ,
           and
           lay
           
           in
           fewell
           for
           the
           everlasting
           flames
           ?
           Do
           you
           know
           how
           speedily
           you
           shall
           wish
           in
           the
           bitterness
           of
           your
           souls
           ,
           that
           you
           had
           heard
           ,
           and
           prayed
           ,
           and
           laboured
           as
           for
           your
           lives
           ,
           and
           redeemed
           your
           time
           ,
           and
           obeyed
           your
           Teachers
           ;
           and
           yet
           will
           you
           now
           stand
           loytering
           ,
           and
           quarrelling
           ,
           and
           jeasting
           ,
           and
           dallying
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           salvation
           ?
           ●nd
           will
           you
           live
           as
           if
           you
           had
           nothing
           but
           the
           world
           to
           mind
           ,
           when
           you
           are
           even
           ready
           to
           step
           into
           the
           endless
           world
           ?
           O
           Sirs
           ,
           do
           you
           know
           what
           you
           are
           doing
           ?
           You
           are
           abusing
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           and
           wronging
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           trampling
           upon
           that
           mercy
           which
           would
           comfort
           you
           in
           your
           extremity
           ,
           
           a
           drop
           of
           which
           you
           would
           then
           be
           glad
           of
           :
           You
           are
           grieving
           your
           poor
           Friends
           ,
           and
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           preparing
           for
           your
           endless
           grief
           .
           A●as
           ,
           what
           should
           a
           faithfull
           Minister
           do
           ,
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           your
           souls
           ?
           He
           seeth
           you
           befooled
           in
           your
           security
           ,
           and
           carelesly
           passing
           on
           towards
           Hell
           ,
           and
           cannot
           help
           it
           :
           He
           sees
           you
           posting
           to
           your
           misery
           ,
           where
           you
           will
           be
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           all
           our
           exhortations
           ,
           and
           where
           mercy
           will
           not
           follow
           you
           to
           be
           accepted
           or
           rejected
           :
           and
           though
           he
           see
           you
           almost
           past
           remedy
           he
           cannot
           help
           you
           .
           He
           knoweth
           not
           when
           he
           speaks
           to
           you
           ,
           whether
           ever
           he
           shall
           speak
           unto
           you
           more
           ,
           and
           whether
           ever
           you
           shall
           have
           another
           call
           
           and
           offer
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           would
           fain
           speak
           effectually
           if
           he
           could
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           not
           in
           his
           power
           .
           He
           knows
           that
           the
           matter
           sticks
           all
           at
           your
           own
           wills
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           he
           could
           but
           procure
           your
           own
           consent
           ,
           to
           the
           most
           reasonable
           and
           necessary
           business
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           work
           were
           done
           ,
           and
           you
           might
           scape
           the
           everlasting
           flames
           :
           And
           yet
           this
           is
           it
           that
           he
           cannot
           procure
           !
           O
           wonderfull
           ,
           that
           any
           man
           should
           be
           damned
           ;
           yea
           that
           many
           men
           ,
           and
           most
           men
           should
           be
           damned
           ,
           when
           they
           might
           be
           saved
           if
           they
           would
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           !
           Yea
           that
           no
           saying
           will
           serve
           to
           procure
           their
           consent
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           willing
           !
           That
           we
           must
           look
           on
           our
           poor
           miserable
           
           neighbours
           in
           Hell
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           been
           saved
           once
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           !
           they
           had
           time
           ,
           and
           leave
           to
           turn
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           holy
           and
           happy
           as
           well
           as
           others
           ,
           but
           we
           could
           never
           prevail
           with
           them
           to
           consent
           ,
           and
           know
           the
           day
           of
           their
           visitation
           !
           O
           what
           should
           we
           do
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           careless
           ,
           senseless
           souls
           ?
           Must
           we
           let
           them
           go
           ?
           Is
           there
           no
           remedy
           ?
           Shall
           Ministers
           study
           to
           meet
           with
           their
           necessities
           ,
           and
           tell
           them
           with
           all
           possible
           plainness
           and
           compassion
           ,
           of
           the
           evil
           that
           is
           a
           little
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           teach
           them
           how
           they
           may
           escape
           it
           ?
           Why
           ,
           this
           they
           do
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           some
           will
           not
           hear
           them
           ,
           but
           are
           
           tipling
           ,
           or
           idling
           or
           making
           a
           jeast
           of
           the
           Preacher
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           others
           are
           hearing
           with
           prejudice
           and
           contempt
           ,
           and
           most
           are
           hardned
           into
           a
           senseless
           deadness
           ,
           and
           all
           seems
           to
           them
           but
           as
           an
           empty
           sound
           :
           and
           they
           are
           so
           used
           to
           hear
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           ,
           that
           they
           make
           as
           light
           of
           them
           as
           it
           there
           were
           no
           such
           States
           !
           Alas
           ,
           that
           while
           millions
           are
           weeping
           &
           wailing
           in
           utter
           desperation
           ,
           for
           the
           neglecting
           of
           their
           day
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           turning
           away
           from
           him
           that
           called
           them
           ,
           our
           poor
           hearers
           at
           the
           same
           time
           should
           wilfully
           follow
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           told
           from
           God
           what
           others
           suffer
           !
           Alas
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           be
           sleepy
           and
           dead
           under
           those
           
           means
           ,
           that
           should
           waken
           you
           to
           prevent
           eternall
           death
           !
           and
           that
           ever
           you
           should
           make
           merry
           so
           near
           damnation
           ,
           and
           be
           sporting
           your selves
           with
           the
           same
           kind
           of
           sins
           that
           others
           at
           the
           same
           hour
           are
           tormented
           for
           ?
           And
           is
           such
           madness
           as
           this
           remediless
           ,
           in
           people
           that
           seem
           as
           wise
           as
           others
           for
           worldly
           things
           !
           Alas
           ,
           for
           any
           thing
           that
           we
           can
           do
           ,
           experience
           tells
           us
           that
           with
           the
           most
           it
           is
           remediless
           !
           Could
           we
           remedy
           it
           ,
           our
           poor
           people
           should
           not
           wilfully
           run
           from
           Christ
           ,
           and
           lie
           in
           the
           flames
           of
           Hell
           for
           ever
           .
           Could
           our
           perswasions
           and
           entreaties
           help
           it
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           for
           ever
           be
           shut
           out
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           when
           it
           s
           offered
           to
           them
           as
           
           well
           as
           others
           .
           We
           bewail
           it
           from
           our
           hearts
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           we
           can
           entreat
           them
           no
           more
           earnestly
           ,
           and
           beg
           not
           of
           them
           as
           for
           our
           lives
           to
           look
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           hearken
           to
           the
           voice
           of
           grace
           that
           they
           may
           be
           saved
           .
           And
           a
           thousand
           times
           in
           secret
           we
           call
           our selves
           hard-hearted
           ,
           unmercifull
           ,
           and
           unfaithfull
           ,
           (
           in
           too
           great
           a
           measure
           )
           that
           speak
           no
           more
           importunately
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           mens
           souls
           ,
           when
           we
           know
           not
           whether
           we
           shall
           ever
           speak
           to
           them
           any
           more
           .
           Is
           this
           all
           that
           we
           can
           say
           or
           do
           in
           so
           terrible
           a
           case
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           matter
           of
           such
           weight
           as
           mens
           salvation
           !
           The
           Lord
           forgive
           our
           great
           insensibility
           ,
           and
           awaken
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           
           may
           be
           fit
           to
           waken
           others
           ;
           But
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           with
           grief
           we
           must
           complain
           ,
           that
           our
           people
           feel
           not
           when
           we
           feel
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           senseless
           or
           asleep
           when
           we
           speak
           to
           them
           as
           seriously
           as
           we
           can
           ,
           and
           that
           tears
           and
           moans
           do
           not
           prevail
           ;
           but
           they
           go
           home
           and
           live
           as
           stupidly
           in
           an
           unconverted
           sta●e
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           were
           well
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           w●re
           not
           the
           m●n
           we
           speak
           to
           .
        
         
           O
           tha●
           you
           knew
           wha●●
           fearfull
           judgement
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           forsaken
           of
           God
           because
           you
           would
           have
           none
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           given
           up
           to
           your
           hearts
           lust●
           ,
           ●o
           walk
           in
           your
           o●●
           Counsells
           ,
           be●●s●
           you
           wo●ld
           not
           hearken
           to
           his
           voice
           ,
           Ps●l
           .
           81.11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           and
           to
           have
           
           God
           say
           ,
           Let
           those
           wretches
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           careless
           ,
           and
           fleshly
           ,
           and
           worldly
           ,
           and
           filthy
           still
           ,
           Rev.
           22.11
           .
           O
           that
           you
           knew
           (
           but
           not
           by
           experience
           )
           what
           a
           heavy
           plague
           it
           is
           to
           be
           so
           forsaken
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           eyes
           that
           see
           not
           ,
           or
           seeing
           do
           not
           perceive
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           ears
           that
           hear
           not
           ,
           or
           to
           hear
           and
           not
           understand
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           unconverted
           and
           unhealed
           ,
           Mark
           4.12
           .
           and
           to
           be
           hardened
           and
           condemned
           by
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           patience
           ,
           and
           mercies
           that
           do
           soften
           and
           save
           others
           ,
           and
           should
           have
           saved
           you
           !
           Take
           heed
           lest
           Christ
           say
           ,
           [
           I
           have
           lent
           them
           my
           messengers
           long
           enough
           in
           vain
           ;
           From
           henceforth
           never
           fruit
           grow
           on
           them
           ?
           because
           
           they
           would
           not
           be
           converted
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           .
           ]
           Take
           heed
           lest
           he
           take
           you
           away
           from
           means
           ,
           and
           quickly
           put
           an
           end
           to
           your
           opportunities
           .
           You
           see
           how
           fast
           men
           pass
           away
           ,
           but
           little
           do
           you
           know
           how
           many
           are
           lamenting
           that
           they
           made
           no
           better
           use
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           helps
           ,
           and
           mercies
           while
           they
           had
           them
           .
           O
           hear
           while
           you
           may
           hear
           ,
           for
           it
           will
           not
           be
           long
           :
           Read
           while
           you
           may
           read
           ,
           and
           pray
           while
           you
           may
           pray
           ,
           and
           turn
           while
           you
           may
           turn
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           your
           Christian
           friends
           an●
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           enquire
           of
           them
           ,
           what
           you
           must
           do
           to
           be
           saved
           ,
           before
           enqui●ing
           be
           too
           late
           .
           Spend
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ,
           and
           what
           other
           time
           you
           can
           redeem
           ,
           in
           holy
           
           preparations
           for
           your
           endless
           Rest
           ,
           while
           you
           have
           such
           a
           happy
           day
           to
           spend
           .
           O
           sleep
           no
           longer
           in
           your
           sins
           ,
           while
           God
           stands
           over
           you
           ,
           lest
           before
           you
           a●e
           aware
           you
           awake
           in
           Hell.
           Patience
           and
           mercy
           have
           their
           appointed
           time
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           alway
           wait
           and
           be
           despised
           .
           O
           let
           not
           your
           Teachers
           be
           forced
           to
           say
           ,
           [
           We
           would
           have
           taught
           them
           publikely
           and
           privately
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           not
           :
           We
           would
           have
           Catechized
           the
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           exhorted
           the
           negligent
           ,
           but
           some
           of
           them
           would
           not
           come
           near
           us
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           them
           gave
           us
           but
           the
           hearing
           ,
           and
           went
           away
           such
           as
           they
           came
           .
           ]
           If
           once
           by
           forefeiting
           the
           Gospell
           the
           Teachers
           
           whom
           you
           slight
           be
           taken
           from
           you
           ,
           you
           may
           then
           sin
           on
           ,
           and
           take
           your
           course
           ,
           till
           time
           ,
           and
           help
           and
           hope
           are
           past
           .
        
         
           The
           Providence
           that
           called
           me
           to
           this
           work
           ,
           was
           so●e
           warning
           to
           you
           .
           Though
           it
           was
           not
           the
           calling
           away
           your
           Teacher
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           removing
           of
           his
           Helper
           ,
           a
           pattern
           of
           meekness
           ,
           and
           godliness
           ,
           and
           charity
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           left
           the
           more
           disconsolate
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           his
           work
           .
           God
           hath
           made
           him
           faithfull
           to
           your
           souls
           ,
           and
           carefull
           for
           your
           happiness
           .
           He
           walks
           before
           you
           in
           humility
           and
           self-denyall
           ,
           and
           patience
           ,
           and
           peaceableness
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           upright
           inoffensive
           life
           :
           He
           is
           
           willing
           to
           teach
           you
           publikely
           and
           privately
           ,
           in
           season
           and
           out
           of
           season
           :
           He
           manageth
           the
           work
           of
           God
           with
           prudence
           and
           moderation
           ,
           and
           yet
           with
           Zeal
           ,
           carefully
           avoiding
           both
           ungodliness
           and
           schism
           ,
           or
           the
           countenancing
           of
           either
           of
           them
           :
           Were
           he
           not
           of
           eminent
           wisdom
           and
           integrity
           ,
           his
           name
           would
           not
           be
           so
           unspotted
           in
           a
           place
           where
           Dividers
           ,
           and
           Disputers
           ,
           Papists
           ,
           and
           Quakers
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           bitter
           enemies
           of
           godliness
           ,
           do
           watch
           for
           matter
           of
           accusation
           and
           reproach
           against
           the
           faithfull
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           .
           As
           you
           love
           the
           safety
           and
           happiness
           of
           your
           City
           ,
           and
           of
           your
           souls
           ,
           undervalue
           not
           such
           mercies
           ,
           nor
           
           think
           it
           enough
           to
           put
           them
           off
           with
           your
           commendations
           and
           good
           word
           :
           It
           is
           not
           that
           which
           they
           live
           ,
           and
           preach
           ,
           and
           labour
           for
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           Conversion
           ,
           Edification
           and
           salvation
           of
           your
           souls
           .
           Let
           them
           have
           this
           ,
           or
           they
           have
           nothing
           ,
           if
           you
           should
           give
           them
           all
           you
           have
           .
           The
           enemies
           of
           the
           Gospel
           have
           no
           wiser
           Cavill
           against
           the
           painfull
           Labourers
           of
           th●
           Lord
           ,
           then
           to
           call
           them
           ●●●elings
           ,
           and
           blame
           them
           for
           looking
           after
           Tythes
           ,
           and
           great
           matters
           in
           the
           world
           .
           B●t
           as
           among
           all
           the
           faithfull
           Ministers
           of
           this
           Countrey
           through
           the
           great
           mer●y
           of
           God
           th●se
           adversaries
           are
           now
           almost
           ashamed
           to
           open
           their
           mouths
           
           with
           an
           accusation
           of
           Covetousness
           ?
           So
           this
           your
           Reverend
           ,
           faithfull
           Teacher
           ,
           hath
           stopt
           the
           mouth
           of
           all
           such
           calumnie
           ,
           as
           to
           him
           .
           When
           I
           invited
           him
           from
           a
           place
           of
           less
           work
           ,
           and
           a
           competent
           maintenance
           ,
           to
           accept
           of
           less
           then
           half
           that
           maintenance
           ,
           with
           a
           far
           greater
           burden
           of
           work
           among
           you
           ,
           he
           never
           stuck
           at
           it
           ,
           as
           thinking
           he
           might
           be
           more
           servic●able
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           win
           that
           which
           is
           better
           then
           the
           rich●s
           of
           this
           world
           .
           And
           if
           now
           you
           will
           frustrate
           his
           expectations
           ,
           and
           disappoint
           his
           labours
           and
           hopes
           of
           your
           salvation
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           easier
           for
           Sodom
           in
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           then
           for
           you
           .
           Alas
           how
           sad
           is
           it
           to
           see
           a
           faithfull
           Minister
           
           longing
           and
           labouring
           for
           mens
           salvation
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           neglecting
           him
           ,
           and
           others
           picking
           groundless
           quarrels
           ,
           and
           the
           proud
           unruly
           selfish
           part
           ,
           rebelling
           and
           turning
           their
           backs
           upo●
           their
           Teachers
           ,
           when
           ever
           they
           will
           not
           humour
           them
           in
           their
           own
           wayes
           ,
           or
           when
           they
           deal
           but
           faithfully
           with
           their
           souls
           !
           Some
           (
           even
           of
           those
           that
           speak
           against
           disobedience
           ,
           conventicles
           and
           schism
           ,
           )
           turn
           away
           in
           disdain
           ,
           if
           their
           Children
           may
           not
           be
           needlesly
           baptized
           in
           private
           houses
           ,
           and
           if
           that
           solemn
           Ordinance
           may
           not
           be
           celebrated
           in
           a
           Parlour
           Conventicle
           .
           How
           many
           refuse
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Minister
           in
           private
           to
           be
           Instructed
           or
           Catechised
           ,
           
           or
           to
           confer
           with
           him
           about
           their
           necessary
           preparation
           for
           death
           and
           judgement
           !
           Is
           not
           this
           the
           case
           of
           many
           among
           you
           ?
           Must
           not
           your
           Teacher
           say
           ,
           He
           sent
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           was
           willing
           to
           have
           done
           his
           part
           ,
           and
           you
           refused
           ?
           Little
           will
           you
           now
           believe
           how
           heavy
           this
           will
           lie
           upon
           you
           one
           day
           ,
           and
           how
           dear
           you
           shall
           pay
           for
           the
           causless
           grieving
           and
           disappointment
           of
           your
           guides
           .
           It
           is
           not
           your
           surliness
           and
           passions
           that
           will
           then
           serve
           turn
           to
           answer
           God.
           Nor
           shall
           it
           save
           you
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           Ministers
           were
           of
           so
           many
           minds
           and
           wayes
           ,
           that
           you
           knew
           not
           which
           of
           them
           to
           regard
           :
           For
           it
           was
           but
           one
           way
           ,
           that
           God
           in
           the
           
           holy
           Scripture
           did
           prescribe
           you
           :
           and
           all
           faithfull
           Ministers
           were
           agreed
           in
           the
           things
           which
           you
           reject
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           you
           practically
           differ
           from
           them
           all
           .
           What
           ?
           are
           we
           not
           all
           agreed
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           the
           world
           ?
           and
           that
           you
           must
           first
           seek
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           and
           his
           Righteousness
           ?
           and
           that
           no
           man
           can
           be
           saved
           except
           he
           be
           converted
           and
           born
           again
           ?
           and
           that
           he
           that
           hath
           not
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           is
           none
           of
           his
           ?
           Mat.
           6.33
           .
           John
           3.3
           ,
           5.
           
           Mat.
           18.3
           .
           Rom.
           8.9
           .
           and
           that
           you
           &
           your
           housholds
           should
           serve
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Josh
           .
           24.15
           .
           Are
           we
           not
           all
           agreed
           that
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Lord
           must
           be
           your
           delight
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           must
           meditate
           
           disable
           Death
           to
           terrifie
           and
           discourage
           us
           ;
           and
           raiseth
           us
           above
           our
           Natural
           fears
           ,
           and
           sheweth
           us
           (
           though
           but
           in
           a
           glass
           )
           the
           exceeding
           eternal
           weight
           of
           glory
           which
           churlish
           Death
           shall
           help
           us
           to
           .
           So
           that
           when
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           unb●liever
           looketh
           no
           further
           then
           the
           grave
           ,
           believing
           souls
           can
           enter
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           see
           their
           glorified
           Lord
           ,
           and
           thence
           fetch
           Love
           ,
           and
           Hope
           ,
           and
           Joy
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           terrors
           of
           interposing
           death
           .
           The
           eye
           of
           Faith
           foreseeth
           the
           
             salvation
             ready
             to
             be
             revealed
             in
             the
             last
             time
             ,
             and
             causeth
             us
             therein
             greatly
             to
             rejoyce
             ,
             though
             now
             for
             a
             season
             (
             if
             need
             be
             )
             we
             are
             in
             heaviness
             through
             manifold
             temptations
             .
          
           And
           so
           vic●orious
           is
           this
           Faith
           against
           all
           the
           storms
           that
           do
           assault
           us
           ,
           
             that
             the
             tryal
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             with
             fire
             ,
             doth
             but
             discover
             that
             it
             is
             much
             more
             precious
             then
             Gold
             that
             perisheth
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             found
             unto
             praise
             and
             honour
             ,
             
             and
             glory
             at
             the
             appearing
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             whom
             having
             never
             seen
             in
             the
             flesh
             we
             Love
             ,
             and
             though
             now
             we
             see
             him
             not
             ,
             yet
             believing
             we
             rejoyce
             with
             unspeakable
             glorious
             joy
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           1.5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
             and
             shall
             shortly
             receive
             the
             end
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             the
             salvation
             of
             our
             souls
             .
          
           Thus
           Faith
           ,
           though
           it
           destroy
           not
           Death
           it self
           ,
           destroyeth
           the
           malignity
           and
           enmi●y
           of
           death
           :
           while
           it
           seeth
           the
           things
           that
           are
           beyond
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           when
           death
           shall
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           the
           Life
           where
           death
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           .
           Faith
           is
           like
           Davids
           three
           mighty
           men
           ,
           that
           brake
           through
           the
           host
           of
           the
           Philistines
           ,
           to
           fetch
           him
           the
           waters
           of
           Bethlehem
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           longed
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           23.15
           ,
           16.
           
           When
           the
           thirsty
           soul
           saith
           ,
           
             O
             that
             one
             would
             give
             me
             drink
             of
             the
             waters
             of
             Salvation
             !
          
           Faith
           breaks
           through
           death
           which
           standeth
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           fetcheth
           these
           living
           waters
           ●o
           the
           soul
           .
           We
           may
           
           ever
           ,
           Psal
           .
           15.4
           .
           and
           have
           contemned
           the
           ungodly
           as
           vile
           persons
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           been
           of
           
             your
             side
          
           .
           The
           Catholick
           Church
           is
           One
           ,
           and
           containeth
           all
           that
           heartily
           and
           practically
           believe
           in
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           the
           Creator
           ,
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           Sanctifier
           ,
           and
           live
           a
           holy
           heavenly
           life
           .
           Leave
           off
           your
           siding
           ,
           and
           keep
           this
           blessed
           simple
           Unity
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           then
           be
           wiser
           then
           in
           a
           passion
           to
           cast
           your selves
           into
           Hell
           ,
           because
           some
           fall
           out
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           Nor
           will
           it
           serve
           your
           turn
           at
           the
           bar
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           talk
           of
           the
           miscarriages
           or
           scandalls
           of
           some
           ,
           that
           took
           on
           them
           to
           be
           godly
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           to
           
           run
           out
           of
           the
           Ark
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Cham
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           Christs
           family
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Judas
           .
           What
           ever
           men
           are
           ,
           God
           is
           just
           ,
           and
           will
           do
           you
           no
           wrong
           ;
           and
           you
           are
           called
           to
           believe
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           believe
           in
           men
           .
           Nothing
           but
           wickedness
           could
           so
           far
           blind
           men
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           them
           think
           they
           may
           cast
           off
           their
           love
           and
           service
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           because
           some
           others
           have
           dishonoured
           him
           :
           Or
           that
           they
           may
           cast
           away
           their
           souls
           by
           carelesness
           ,
           because
           some
           others
           have
           wounded
           their
           souls
           by
           particular
           sins
           .
           Do
           you
           dislike
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           Professors
           af
           Godliness
           ?
           So
           much
           the
           better
           :
           We
           desire
           you
           not
           to
           agree
           with
           them
           in
           
           sinning
           :
           Joyn
           with
           them
           in
           a
           Holy
           life
           ,
           and
           imitate
           them
           so
           far
           as
           they
           obey
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           go
           as
           far
           beyond
           them
           in
           avoiding
           the
           sins
           that
           you
           are
           offended
           at
           ,
           as
           you
           can
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           it
           that
           we
           desire
           .
           Suppose
           they
           were
           Covetous
           ,
           or
           Lyars
           ,
           or
           Schismaticall
           :
           Imitate
           them
           in
           holy
           duties
           ,
           and
           fly
           as
           far
           from
           Covetousness
           ,
           Lying
           and
           Schism
           ,
           as
           you
           will.
           
        
         
           You
           have
           had
           Learned
           and
           Godly
           Bishops
           of
           this
           City
           :
           Search
           the
           writings
           of
           those
           of
           them
           that
           have
           left
           any
           of
           their
           labours
           to
           posterity
           ,
           and
           see
           whether
           they
           speak
           not
           for
           the
           same
           substantials
           of
           faith
           and
           godliness
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           preacht
           to
           you
           ,
           by
           those
           
           that
           you
           set
           so
           light
           by
           .
           Bishop
           
             Latimer
             ,
             Parrey
             ,
             Babington
             ,
             &c.
          
           while
           they
           were
           Bishops
           ;
           and
           
             Rob.
             Abbot
             ,
             Hall
          
           ,
           &c.
           ●efore
           they
           were
           Bishops
           ,
           all
           Excellent
           ,
           Learned
           ,
           Godly
           ●en
           ,
           have
           here
           been
           Preachers
           ●o
           your
           Ancestors
           :
           Read
           their
           ●ooks
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           find
           that
           ●hey
           call
           men
           to
           that
           strictness
           ●nd
           holiness
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           you
           cannot
           abide
           .
           Read
           your
           Bi●hop
           Babington
           on
           the
           Commandments
           ,
           and
           see
           there
           how
           zealously
           he
           condemneth
           the
           Prophaners
           of
           the
           Lords
           day
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           make
           it
           a
           day
           of
           idleness
           or
           sports
           .
           And
           what
           if
           one
           man
           think
           that
           one
           Bishop
           should
           have
           hundreds
           of
           Churches
           under
           his
           sole
           jurisdiction
           ,
           and
           another
           
           man
           think
           that
           every
           full
           Parish
           Church
           should
           have
           a
           Bishop
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           that
           one
           Parish
           will
           find
           him
           work
           enough
           ,
           be
           he
           what
           he
           will
           be
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           the
           difference
           now
           among
           us
           ,
           )
           is
           this
           so
           heinous
           a
           disagreement
           ,
           as
           should
           frighten
           you
           from
           a
           holy
           life
           which
           
             all
             agree
          
           for
           ?
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           remember
           this
           is
           the
           day
           of
           your
           salvation
           :
           Ministers
           are
           your
           Helpers
           :
           Christ
           and
           Holiness
           are
           your
           way
           :
           Scripture
           is
           your
           Rule
           :
           the
           Godly
           must
           be
           your
           company
           ,
           and
           the
           Communion
           of
           Saints
           must
           be
           your
           desire
           :
           If
           now
           any
           scandals
           ,
           divisions
           ,
           displeasures
           ,
           or
           any
           seducements
           of
           secret
           or
           open
           adversaries
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           or
           
           temptations
           of
           Satan
           ,
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           flesh
           whatsoever
           ,
           shall
           prevail
           with
           you
           to
           lose
           your
           day
           ,
           to
           refuse
           your
           mercies
           ,
           and
           to
           neglect
           Christ
           and
           your
           immortal
           souls
           ,
           you
           are
           conquered
           and
           undone
           ,
           and
           your
           enemy
           hath
           his
           will
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           confidently
           and
           fearlesly
           you
           brave
           it
           out
           ,
           the
           more
           is
           your
           misery
           ;
           for
           the
           harder
           are
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           the
           harder
           is
           your
           cure
           ;
           and
           the
           sure●
           and
           sorer
           will
           be
           your
           damnation
           .
           I
           have
           purposely
           avoided
           the
           enticing
           words
           of
           worldly
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           a
           stile
           that
           tends
           to
           claw
           your
           ears
           ,
           and
           gain
           applause
           with
           aery
           wits
           ,
           and
           have
           chosen
           these
           familiar
           words
           ,
           and
           dealt
           thus
           plainly
           and
           freely
           with
           you
           ,
           because
           
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           cause
           perswaded
           me
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           be
           too
           serious
           .
           Whether
           many
           of
           you
           will
           read
           it
           ,
           or
           how
           those
           that
           read
           it
           will
           take
           it
           ,
           and
           what
           success
           it
           shall
           have
           upon
           them
           ,
           I
           cannot
           tell
           :
           but
           I
           know
           that
           I
           intended
           it
           for
           your
           good
           ,
           and
           that
           whether
           you
           will
           hear
           ,
           or
           whether
           you
           will
           forbear
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           must
           not
           forbear
           to
           do
           their
           duty
           ,
           nor
           be
           rebellious
           themselves
           :
           but
           our
           Labours
           shall
           be
           acceptable
           with
           our
           Lord
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           know
           ,
           that
           his
           Ministers
           were
           among
           you
           ,
           Ezek.
           2.3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           [
           Yet
           a
           little
           while
           is
           the
           Light
           with
           you
           :
           Walk
           while
           ye
           have
           the
           Light
           ,
           lest
           darkness
           come
           
           upon
           you
           ;
           for
           he
           that
           walketh
           in
           darkness
           ,
           knoweth
           not
           whither
           he
           goeth
           .
           ]
           John
           12.35
           .
           O
           take
           this
           warning
           from
           Christ
           ,
           and
           from
        
         
           
             An
             earnest
             desirer
             of
             your
             everlasting
             Peace
             ,
             
               Rich.
               Baxter
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Contents
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             Introduction
             ,
             
               p.
               1
            
          
           
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             [
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             ]
             and
             how
             death
             is
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Nature
             ,
             
               p.
               6
               ,
               7
            
          
           
             How
             Death
             is
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Grace
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             salvation
             :
             discovered
             in
             ten
             particulars
             ,
             
               p.
               15
            
          
           
             How
             Christ
             conquereth
             this
             Enemy
             ,
             
               p.
               35
            
          
           
             Four
             Antidotes
             given
             us
             against
             the
             Enmity
             of
             Death
             ,
             at
             our
             Conversion
             ,
             
               p.
               39.
            
             
          
           
             
             How
             Death
             is
             made
             a
             destruction
             of
             it self
             ,
             
               p.
               56
            
          
           
             The
             full
             destruction
             at
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             
               p.
               60
            
          
           
             The
             first
             Use
             ,
             to
             resolve
             the
             doubt
             ,
             Whether
             Death
             be
             a
             punis●ment
             to
             believers
             ,
             
               p.
               63
            
          
           
             
               Use
               2.
            
             
             To
             shew
             us
             the
             malignity
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             should
             esteem
             and
             use
             it
             .
             
               p.
               66
            
          
           
             
               Use
               3.
            
             
             To
             teach
             us
             that
             man
             hath
             now
             a
             need
             of
             Grace
             for
             difficulties
             which
             were
             not
             before
             him
             in
             his
             state
             of
             innocency
             ,
             
               p.
               72
            
          
           
             
               Use
               4.
            
             
             To
             inform
             us
             of
             the
             Reasons
             of
             the
             sufferings
             and
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               p.
               77
            
          
           
             
               Use
               5.
            
             
             To
             rectifie
             the
             mistakes
             of
             some
             true
             believers
             ,
             that
             think
             they
             have
             no
             saving
             grace
             ,
             because
             the
             fears
             of
             death
             deter
             them
             from
             desiring
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             ,
             
               p.
               83
            
          
           
             
               ●se
               6.
            
             
             To
             teach
             us
             to
             study
             and
             magnifi●
             our
             Redeemers
             conquering
             
             grace
             ,
             that
             overcometh
             death
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             our
             advantage
             ,
             
               p.
               96
            
          
           
             
               Use
               7.
            
             
             To
             direct
             us
             how
             to
             prepare
             for
             Death
             ,
             and
             overcome
             the
             en●ity
             ,
             and
             fear
             of
             it
             ,
             
               p.
               110
            
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               1.
            
             
             Make
             sure
             that
             conversion
             be
             sound
             ,
             
               p.
               115
            
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               2.
            
             
             Live
             by
             faith
             ,
             on
             Christ
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             
               p.
               116
            
          
           
             
               Direct
               3.
            
             
             Live
             also
             by
             faith
             on
             the
             Heavenly
             Glory
             ,
             
               p.
               120
            
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               4.
            
             
             Labour
             to
             encrease
             and
             exercise
             Divine
             Love
             ,
             
               p.
               124
            
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               5.
            
             
             Keep
             conscience
             clear
             :
             or
             if
             it
             be
             wounded
             ,
             prese●tly
             seek
             the
             cure
             ,
             
               p.
               127
            
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               6.
            
             
             Redeem
             and
             improve
             your
             pretious
             time
             ,
             
               p.
               130
            
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               7.
            
             
             Crucifie
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             die
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             
               p.
               132
            
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               8.
            
             
             A
             conformity
             to
             God
             in
             the
             hatred
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             love
             of
             holiness
             :
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             point
             of
             justice
             ,
             
               p.
               134
            
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               9.
            
             
             The
             due
             consideration
             of
             
             the
             restlesness
             ,
             and
             troubles
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             manifold
             ●vils
             that
             end
             at
             death
             ,
             
               p.
               13
            
          
           
             
               Direct
               .
               10.
            
             
             Resign
             your
             wills
             entirely
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             acquiesce
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             your
             safety
             ,
             felicity
             and
             Rest
             .
             
               p.
               159
            
          
           
             
               Use
               8.
            
             
             Great
             comfort
             to
             believers
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             no
             enemy
             b●t
             what
             they
             are
             sure
             shall
             be
             conquered
             at
             last
             .
             
               p.
               165
            
          
           
             Object
             .
             
               But
               what
               comfort
               is
               all
               this
               to
               me
               that
               know
               not
               whether
               I
               have
               part
               in
               Christ
               or
               no
               ?
            
             Answered
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             doubts
             ,
             and
             further
             the
             assurance
             of
             the
             tr●ubled
             Christian
             ,
             
               p.
               173
            
          
           
             
               Use
               9.
            
             
             What
             a
             mercy
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             was
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             should
             use
             it
             to
             strengthen
             our
             faith
             ,
             
               p.
               199
            
          
           
             The
             Lords
             day
             honourable
             ,
             
               p.
               201
            
          
           
             
               Use
               10.
            
             
             How
             earnestly
             we
             should
             pray
             for
             the
             second
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             though
             Death
             be
             terrible
             
               p.
               207
            
          
           
             
             SOME
             imitable
             passages
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             Elizabeth
             ,
             late
             Wife
             of
             
               Mr.
               Joseph
               Baker
            
             ,
             whose
             Funerals
             occasioned
             this
             discourse
             ,
             
               p.
               225
            
          
        
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           
             
               
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.26
              
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               enemy
               that
               shall
               be
               destroyed
               is
               Death
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             DEATH
             is
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             dayes
             meeting
             :
             and
             Death
             must
             be
             the
             Subject
             of
             our
             present
             meditations
             .
             I
             must
             speak
             of
             that
             which
             will
             shortly
             silence
             me
             ;
             and
             you
             must
             hear
             of
             that
             which
             speedily
             will
             stop
             your
             eares
             :
             and
             we
             must
             spend
             this
             hour
             on
             that
             which
             waits
             to
             cut
             our
             thred
             ,
             and
             take
             down
             our
             glass
             ,
             and
             end
             our
             time
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             we
             have
             spent
             our
             last
             ▪
             But
             as
             it
             hath
             now
             done
             good
             by
             
             doing
             hurt
             ;
             so
             are
             we
             co
             consider
             ,
             of
             the
             accidental
             benefits
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             natural
             evil
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             heavenly
             wisdom
             doth
             extract
             them
             .
             Death
             hath
             now
             bereaved
             a
             Body
             of
             its
             Soul
             ;
             but
             thereby
             it
             hath
             sent
             that
             Soul
             to
             Christ
             ;
             where
             it
             hath
             now
             experience
             how
             good
             it
             is
             to
             be
             absent
             from
             the
             body
             and
             present
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.8
             .
             It
             hath
             separated
             a
             faithful
             wife
             from
             a
             beloved
             husband
             :
             but
             it
             hath
             sent
             her
             to
             a
             husband
             dearlyer
             beloved
             ;
             and
             taught
             her
             now
             by
             experience
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             is
             best
             of
             all
             ,
             Phil
             1.23
             .
             It
             hath
             deprived
             a
             sorrowful
             husband
             of
             a
             wife
             ,
             and
             deprived
             us
             all
             of
             a
             faithful
             friend
             :
             but
             it
             hath
             thereby
             brought
             us
             to
             the
             house
             of
             mourning
             ,
             which
             is
             better
             for
             us
             then
             the
             house
             of
             feasting
             ,
             (
             a
             Paradox
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             an
             undoubted
             truth
             :
             )
             for
             h●re
             we
             may
             see
             the
             end
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             
             and
             we
             that
             are
             yet
             living
             may
             lay
             it
             to
             our
             hearts
             ,
             Eccl.
             7.2
             ,
             3.
             
             Yea
             it
             hath
             brough
             us
             to
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             occasioned
             this
             serious
             address
             unto
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             instructed
             by
             his
             Word
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             warned
             by
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             may
             be
             wise
             to
             understand
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             our
             latter
             end
             ,
             Deut.
             32.29
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             like
             you
             'l
             think
             that
             to
             tell
             men
             of
             the
             evil
             or
             enmity
             of
             Death
             ,
             is
             as
             needless
             a
             ●iscourse
             as
             any
             could
             be
             chosen
             :
             For
             who
             is
             there
             that
             is
             not
             naturally
             too
             sensible
             of
             this
             ?
             and
             who
             doth
             not
             dread
             the
             name
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             the
             face
             of
             Death
             ?
             But
             there
             is
             accidentally
             a
             greater
             evil
             in
             it
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             nature
             teacheth
             men
             to
             fear
             :
             And
             while
             it
             is
             the
             King
             of
             terrors
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             most
             are
             ignorant
             of
             the
             great●st
             hurt
             that
             it
             doth
             them
             ,
             or
             can
             do
             them
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             it
             is
             but
             little
             thought
             
             on
             ;
             which
             hath
             made
             me
             think
             it
             a
             needfull
             work
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             yet
             of
             much
             more
             evil
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             you
             abhor
             as
             the
             greatest
             evil
             :
             But
             so
             as
             withall
             to
             magnifie
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             that
             overshooteth
             death
             in
             its
             own
             bow
             ;
             and
             causeth
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             hits
             the
             mark
             ,
             to
             miss
             it
             :
             and
             that
             causeth
             health
             by
             loathsome
             medicines
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             dung
             of
             our
             bodily
             corruption
             manureth
             his
             Church
             to
             the
             greater
             felicity
             .
          
           
             Such
             excellent
             skil
             of
             our
             wise
             Physician
             ,
             we
             find
             exprest
             and
             exercised
             in
             this
             Chapter
             :
             where
             an
             unhappy
             error
             against
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             hath
             happily
             occasioned
             an
             excellent
             discou●se
             on
             that
             weighty
             Subject
             ,
             which
             may
             stablish
             many
             a
             thousand
             souls
             ,
             and
             serve
             to
             shame
             and
             destroy
             such
             heresies
             ,
             ●ill
             the
             Resurrection
             come
             ,
             and
             prove
             it self
             .
             The
             great
             Argument
             which
             the
             Apostle
             most
             insisteth
             
             on
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             is
             Christs
             own
             Resurrection
             :
             where
             he
             entereth
             into
             a
             comparison
             between
             Christ
             and
             Adam
             ;
             shewing
             that
             as
             Adam
             first
             brought
             death
             upon
             himself
             ,
             and
             then
             upon
             his
             posterity
             ;
             so
             Christ
             (
             that
             was
             
               made
               a
               quickening
               spirit
            
             )
             did
             first
             Rise
             himself
             as
             the
             first-fruits
             ,
             and
             th●n
             at
             his
             coming
             will
             raise
             his
             own
             :
             And
             
               as
               in
               Adam
               all
               die
               ,
               so
               in
               Christ
               shall
               all
               be
               made
               alive
               .
            
             And
             this
             Christ
             will
             do
             ,
             as
             our
             victorious
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Captain
             of
             our
             salvation
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             hath
             subdued
             every
             enemy
             ,
             will
             then
             deliver
             up
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             Father
             :
             And
             the
             last
             enemy
             which
             he
             will
             subdue
             ,
             is
             Death
             ,
             and
             therefore
             our
             Resurrection
             is
             his
             final
             conquest
             .
          
           
             The
             terms
             of
             the
             Text
             have
             no
             difficulty
             in
             them
             .
             The
             D●ctrin●
             which
             they
             express
             ,
             must
             be
             thus
             unfolded
             .
             1.
             
             I
             must
             shew
             you
             
             that
             
               Death
               is
               an
               Enemy
            
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             this
             Expression
             ,
             and
             
               wherein
               its
               Enemy
               doth
               consist
            
             .
             2.
             
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             that
             it
             is
             an
             
               Enemy
               to
               be
               d●stroyed
            
             ,
             though
             l●st
             ,
             and
             how
             and
             by
             what
             degrees
             it
             is
             destroyed
             .
             And
             then
             we
             shall
             make
             application
             of
             it
             to
             your
             further
             Instruction
             and
             Edification
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             you
             may
             know
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             an
             En●my
             here
             ,
             you
             must
             observe
             ,
             that
             man
             being
             fallen
             into
             sin
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             Christ
             having
             undertaken
             the
             work
             of
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             oft
             speaketh
             of
             our
             misery
             and
             recovery
             Metaphorically
             in
             military
             terms
             :
             And
             so
             Satan
             is
             said
             to
             take
             us
             captive
             ,
             and
             we
             to
             be
             his
             slaves
             ,
             and
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             Captain
             of
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             to
             redeem
             us
             from
             our
             bondage
             :
             And
             thus
             our
             sin
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             hindereth
             the
             blessed
             Ends
             of
             his
             undertaking
             ,
             are
             called
             
               Enemies
               .
               
               Death
            
             therefore
             is
             called
             
               an
               Enemy
               to
               be
               destr●yed
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               a
               penal
               evil
               to
               be
               removed
            
             by
             the
             Redeemer
             in
             order
             to
             our
             recovery
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             grace
             .
             1.
             
             It
             is
             an
             Evil.
             2.
             
             A
             punishment
             procured
             by
             our
             sin
             ,
             and
             executed
             by
             Gods
             Justice
             .
             3.
             
             It
             is
             an
             evil
             that
             hindereth
             our
             felicity
             .
             These
             three
             things
             are
             included
             in
             the
             Enmity
             .
          
           
             That
             Death
             is
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Nature
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             all
             understand
             :
             but
             all
             consider
             not
             how
             it
             is
             an
             Enemy
             to
             our
             Souls
             ,
             to
             the
             
               exercise
               of
               grace
            
             ,
             and
             consequently
             to
             the
             
               attainment
               of
               glory
            
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             having
             first
             spoken
             briefly
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             insist
             a
             little
             longer
             upon
             the
             latter
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             How
             great
             an
             Enemy
             Death
             is
             unto
             Nature
             doth
             easily
             appear
             ,
             in
             that
             1.
             
             It
             is
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             Man
             :
             It
             maketh
             a
             Man
             to
             become
             
               No
               man
            
             ;
             by
             separating
             the
             Soul
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             dissolving
             
             the
             Body
             into
             its
             principles
             .
             It
             puls
             down
             in
             a
             moment
             a
             curious
             frame
             ,
             that
             Nature
             was
             long
             building
             ,
             and
             tenderly
             cherishing
             and
             preserving
             .
             The
             mother
             long
             nourisheth
             it
             in
             her
             bowels
             ,
             and
             painfully
             brings
             it
             forth
             ,
             and
             carefully
             brings
             it
             up
             ;
             what
             labour
             doth
             it
             cost
             our
             Parents
             ,
             and
             our selves
             to
             make
             provision
             for
             this
             Life
             ?
             And
             death
             in
             a
             moment
             cuts
             it
             off
             .
             How
             carefull
             are
             we
             to
             keep
             in
             these
             lamps
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             the
             oyl
             ?
             and
             Death
             extinguisheth
             th●m
             at
             a
             blast
             .
             How
             noble
             a
             creature
             doth
             it
             destroy
             ?
             To
             day
             our
             parts
             are
             all
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             busie
             about
             their
             several
             tasks
             ;
             our
             Hearts
             are
             moving
             ,
             our
             Lungs
             are
             breathing
             ,
             our
             Stomacks
             are
             digesting
             ,
             our
             Blood
             and
             Spirits
             by
             assimilation
             making
             more
             :
             and
             to
             morrow
             death
             takes
             off
             the
             poise
             ,
             and
             all
             stands
             still
             ;
             or
             draws
             the
             pins
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             frame
             doth
             
             fall
             to
             pieces
             .
             We
             shall
             breath
             no
             more
             ;
             nor
             speak
             ,
             nor
             think
             ,
             nor
             walk
             no
             more
             :
             Our
             pulse
             will
             beat
             no
             more
             :
             Our
             eyes
             shall
             s●e
             the
             light
             no
             more
             :
             Our
             ears
             shall
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             man
             ,
             delightful
             sounds
             and
             melodie
             ,
             no
             more
             :
             we
             shall
             taste
             no
             more
             our
             meat
             or
             drink
             :
             Our
             appetite
             is
             gone
             :
             Our
             strength
             is
             gone
             :
             Our
             natural
             warmth
             is
             turned
             into
             an
             earthly
             cold
             :
             Our
             comelyness
             and
             beauty
             is
             turned
             into
             a
             ghastly
             loathsome
             deformity
             :
             Our
             white
             and
             red
             doth
             soon
             turn
             into
             horrid
             blackness
             :
             Our
             tender
             flesh
             hath
             lost
             its
             feeling
             ;
             and
             is
             become
             a
             s●nseless
             lump
             ,
             that
             feeleth
             not
             whith●r
             it
             is
             carryed
             ,
             nor
             how
             it
             is
             use●
             :
             that
             must
             be
             hidden
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             lest
             it
             annoy
             the
             living
             :
             that
             quickly
             turns
             to
             loathsome
             putrefaction
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             to
             common
             earth
             .
             Were
             all
             the
             once-comely
             bodies
             that
             now
             are
             rotting
             in
             one
             Church-yard
             ,
             
             uncovered
             ,
             and
             here
             presented
             to
             your
             view
             ,
             the
             sight
             would
             tell
             you
             more
             effectually
             then
             my
             words
             do
             ,
             what
             an
             enemy
             Death
             is
             to
             our
             Nature
             .
             When
             corruption
             hath
             finished
             its
             work
             ,
             you
             see
             the
             earth
             that
             once
             was
             flesh
             :
             you
             see
             the
             bones
             ;
             you
             see
             the
             skuls
             ;
             you
             see
             the
             holes
             where
             once
             were
             brains
             and
             eyes
             and
             mouth
             :
             This
             change
             Death
             makes
             :
             And
             that
             universally
             and
             unavoidably
             .
             The
             Prince
             cannot
             resist
             it
             by
             his
             Majesty
             :
             for
             he
             hath
             sin'd
             against
             the
             highest
             Majesty
             :
             The
             strong
             cannot
             resist
             it
             by
             their
             strength
             :
             For
             it
             is
             the
             Messenger
             of
             the
             Allmighty
             .
             The
             commanders
             must
             obey
             it
             :
             The
             Conquerours
             must
             be
             conquered
             by
             it
             .
             The
             Rich
             cannot
             bribe
             it
             .
             The
             Learned
             Orator
             cannot
             perswade
             it
             to
             pass
             him
             by
             .
             The
             skilful
             Physician
             cannot
             save
             himself
             from
             the
             mortal
             stroak
             .
             Neither
             fields
             nor
             gardens
             ,
             
             earth
             or
             sea
             affordeth
             any
             medicine
             to
             prevent
             it
             .
             All
             have
             sinned
             ,
             and
             all
             must
             die
             :
             Dust
             we
             are
             ,
             and
             to
             dust
             we
             must
             return
             ,
             Gen
             3.19
             .
             And
             thus
             should
             we
             remain
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             should
             not
             revive
             us
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             it
             is
             not
             only
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Soul
             also
             that
             Death
             is
             naturally
             an
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Soul
             hath
             naturally
             a
             Love
             and
             Inclination
             to
             its
             Body
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             feareth
             a
             separation
             before
             ,
             and
             desireth
             a
             Restauration
             afterward
             .
             Abstracting
             Joy
             and
             Torment
             ,
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ,
             in
             our
             consideration
             ,
             the
             state
             of
             Separation
             as
             such
             ,
             is
             a
             natural
             evil
             :
             even
             to
             the
             humane
             Soul
             of
             Christ
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             while
             his
             Body
             remained
             in
             the
             grave
             :
             which
             separated
             state
             is
             the
             Hades
             ,
             that
             our
             English
             calleth
             Hell
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             said
             to
             have
             gone
             into
             .
             And
             though
             (
             the
             Soul
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             )
             the
             souls
             of
             those
             
             that
             die
             in
             him
             ,
             do
             pass
             into
             a
             far
             more
             happy
             state
             ,
             then
             they
             had
             in
             flesh
             ,
             yet
             that
             is
             accidentally
             ,
             from
             Rewarding
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             Bounty
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             from
             Death
             as
             Death
             :
             the
             separation
             as
             such
             is
             still
             an
             evil
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Soul
             is
             still
             desirous
             of
             the
             Bodies
             Resurrection
             ;
             and
             knoweth
             that
             its
             felicity
             will
             then
             be
             greater
             ,
             when
             the
             re-union
             ,
             and
             glorification
             hath
             perfected
             the
             whole
             man.
             So
             that
             Death
             as
             Death
             is
             unwelcome
             to
             the
             soul
             it self
             ,
             though
             Death
             as
             accidentally
             gainfull
             may
             be
             desired
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             to
             the
             unpardoned
             unrenewed
             soul
             ,
             Death
             is
             the
             passage
             to
             everlasting
             misery
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             regard
             is
             far
             more
             terrible
             ,
             then
             in
             all
             that
             hitherto
             hath
             been
             spoken
             .
             O
             could
             the
             guilty
             soul
             be
             sure
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Justice
             to
             take
             hold
             on
             it
             after
             death
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             pain
             and
             sorrow
             to
             be
             
             felt
             ,
             but
             that
             man
             dyeth
             as
             a
             beast
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             more
             to
             feel
             or
             lose
             ,
             then
             Death
             would
             seem
             a
             tolerable
             evil
             .
             But
             it
             s
             the
             Living
             death
             ,
             the
             dying
             life
             ,
             the
             endless
             woe
             ,
             to
             which
             death
             leads
             the
             guilty
             soul
             ,
             that
             makes
             it
             to
             be
             unspeakably
             terrible
             .
             The
             utter
             darkness
             ,
             the
             unquenchable
             fire
             ,
             the
             worm
             that
             dyeth
             not
             ,
             the
             everlasting
             flames
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             chief
             horror
             and
             sting
             of
             death
             ,
             to
             the
             ungodly
             .
             O
             were
             it
             but
             to
             be
             turned
             into
             Trees
             ,
             or
             Stones
             ,
             or
             earth
             ,
             or
             nothing
             ,
             it
             were
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             this
             .
             But
             I
             pass
             by
             this
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             (
             directly
             )
             intended
             in
             my
             Text.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Saints
             themselves
             being
             sanctified
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             are
             but
             imperfectly
             assured
             of
             their
             Salvation
             ;
             And
             therefore
             in
             that
             measure
             as
             they
             remain
             in
             doubt
             ,
             or
             unassured
             ,
             Death
             may
             be
             a
             double
             terror
             to
             them
             .
             They
             believe
             the
             threatenings
             ,
             
             and
             know
             more
             then
             unbelievers
             do
             ,
             what
             an
             unsufferable
             loss
             it
             is
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             the
             celelestial
             glory
             !
             and
             what
             an
             unspeakable
             misery
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             bear
             the
             endless
             wrath
             of
             God.
             And
             therefore
             so
             far
             as
             they
             have
             such
             fears
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             make
             death
             a
             terror
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             But
             if
             there
             were
             nothing
             but
             
               Death
               it self
            
             to
             be
             
               our
               Enemy
            
             ,
             the
             foreknowledge
             of
             it
             would
             increase
             the
             misery
             .
             A
             Beast
             that
             
               knoweth
               not
            
             that
             he
             must
             die
             ,
             is
             not
             tormented
             with
             the
             fears
             of
             death
             (
             though
             nature
             hath
             possessed
             them
             with
             a
             self-preserving
             fear
             ,
             for
             the
             avoiding
             of
             an
             invading
             evil
             .
             )
             But
             man
             foreknoweth
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             die
             :
             He
             hath
             still
             occasion
             to
             anticipate
             his
             terrors
             :
             that
             which
             
               will
               be
            
             ,
             and
             certainly
             and
             
               shortly
               will
               be
            
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             manner
             as
             if
             it
             were
             already
             .
             And
             therefore
             fore-knowledge
             makes
             us
             as
             if
             we
             were
             alway
             
             dying
             :
             We
             see
             our
             Graves
             ,
             our
             weeping
             Friends
             ,
             our
             fore-described
             corruption
             and
             dismal
             state
             ,
             and
             so
             our
             life
             is
             a
             continual
             Death
             .
             And
             thus
             Death
             is
             an
             enemy
             to
             Nature
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             nor
             the
             greatest
             enmity
             that
             Death
             hath
             to
             the
             godly
             .
             It
             is
             a
             lamentable
             hinderance
             to
             the
             work
             of
             Grace
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             next
             in
             ten
             particulars
             .
          
           
             I.
             
               The
               fears
               of
               Death
               do
               much
               abate
               our
               Desires
               after
               God
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               to
               be
               enjoyed
               by
               the
               separated
               soul
               .
            
             Though
             every
             believing
             holy
             soul
             ,
             do
             love
             God
             above
             all
             ,
             and
             take
             heaven
             for
             his
             home
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sincerely
             longeth
             after
             it
             ;
             yet
             when
             we
             know
             that
             Death
             stands
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             coming
             thither
             ,
             but
             through
             this
             dreadfull
             narrow
             passage
             ,
             this
             stoppeth
             and
             lamentably
             dulleth
             our
             desires
             :
             And
             so
             the
             
               Natural
               enmity
            
             ,
             
             turneth
             to
             a
             Spiritual
             sorer
             enmity
             .
             For
             let
             a
             man
             be
             never
             so
             much
             a
             Saint
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             still
             a
             Man
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             Death
             will
             still
             be
             death
             ,
             so
             nature
             will
             still
             be
             nature
             :
             And
             therefore
             death
             as
             death
             will
             be
             abhorred
             .
             And
             we
             are
             such
             timerous
             Sluggards
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             easily
             discouraged
             by
             this
             Lyon
             in
             the
             way
             .
             The
             ugly
             Porter
             affrighteth
             us
             from
             those
             grateful
             thoughts
             of
             the
             
               New
               Jerusalem
            
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             heavenly
             inheritance
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             the
             blessed
             object
             would
             produce
             .
             Our
             sanctified
             affections
             would
             be
             mounting
             upwards
             ,
             and
             holy
             Love
             would
             be
             working
             towards
             its
             blessed
             object
             :
             but
             Death
             standing
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             suppresseth
             our
             desires
             ,
             and
             turns
             us
             back
             ,
             and
             frighteneth
             us
             from
             our
             Fathers
             presence
             .
             We
             look
             up
             to
             Christ
             and
             the
             Holy
             City
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             precious
             Pearl
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             as
             to
             a
             dear
             
             and
             faithfull
             Friend
             ,
             that
             is
             beyond
             some
             dreadfull
             gulf
             :
             Fain
             we
             would
             enjoy
             him
             ,
             but
             we
             dare
             not
             venture
             ;
             we
             fear
             this
             dismal
             enemy
             in
             the
             way
             .
             He
             that
             can
             recover
             his
             health
             by
             a
             pleasant
             medicine
             ,
             doth
             take
             it
             without
             any
             great
             reluctancy
             :
             But
             if
             a
             leg
             or
             an
             arm
             must
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             or
             a
             stone
             cut
             out
             by
             a
             painful
             dangerous
             Incision
             ,
             what
             a
             striving
             doth
             it
             cause
             between
             the
             contrary
             passions
             ?
             the
             love
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             ease
             ;
             the
             fear
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             of
             suffering
             ?
          
           
             Could
             we
             but
             come
             to
             Heaven
             as
             easily
             as
             innocent
             Adam
             might
             have
             done
             if
             he
             had
             conquered
             ,
             what
             wings
             would
             it
             add
             to
             our
             desires
             ?
             Might
             we
             be
             translated
             as
             Henoch
             ,
             or
             conveyed
             thither
             in
             the
             Chariot
             of
             Elias
             ,
             what
             Saint
             is
             there
             that
             would
             not
             long
             to
             see
             the
             face
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Were
             it
             but
             to
             go
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             
             Mountain
             ,
             and
             there
             see
             Christ
             with
             Moses
             and
             Elias
             ,
             in
             a
             glimpse
             of
             Glory
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             three
             Disciples
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             make
             haste
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               It
               is
               good
               for
               us
               to
               be
               here
               ,
            
             Matth.
             17.1
             ,
             4.
             
             But
             to
             travell
             so
             chearfully
             with
             Abraham
             to
             the
             Mount
             of
             M●riah
             ,
             to
             sacrifice
             an
             only
             Son
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             Martyr
             to
             the
             flames
             ,
             is
             a
             harder
             task
             .
             This
             is
             the
             principal
             enmity
             of
             death
             ;
             it
             deterreth
             our
             desires
             and
             thoughts
             from
             heaven
             :
             and
             maketh
             it
             a
             far
             harder
             matter
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             long
             after
             God
             ,
             then
             otherwise
             it
             would
             be
             :
             Yea
             it
             causeth
             us
             to
             fly
             from
             him
             ,
             even
             when
             we
             truly
             love
             him
             :
             And
             where
             Faith
             and
             Love
             do
             work
             so
             strongly
             as
             to
             overcome
             these
             fears
             ,
             yet
             do
             they
             meet
             with
             them
             as
             an
             enemy
             ,
             and
             must
             fight
             before
             they
             overcome
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             as
             this
             Enemy
             dulleth
             our
             Desires
             ,
             so
             doth
             it
             consequently
             cool
             our
             Love
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             exercise
             ,
             
             and
             it
             hindereth
             our
             hope
             ,
             &
             much
             abateth
             the
             complacency
             and
             Joy
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             have
             in
             the
             believing
             thoughts
             of
             Heaven
             :
             when
             we
             should
             be
             rejoycing
             in
             hope
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             (
             Rom.
             5.2
             .
             )
             the
             face
             of
             death
             appearing
             to
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             is
             naturally
             an
             enemy
             to
             our
             joy
             !
             When
             we
             think
             of
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             of
             dissolution
             and
             corruption
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             long
             abode
             in
             the
             places
             of
             darkness
             ,
             of
             our
             contemned
             dust
             and
             scattered
             bones
             ,
             this
             damps
             our
             joyfull
             thoughts
             of
             heaven
             ,
             if
             supernatural
             grace
             do
             not
             make
             us
             Conquerors
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             we
             might
             pass
             from
             earth
             to
             heaven
             ,
             as
             from
             one
             room
             to
             another
             ,
             what
             haste
             should
             we
             make
             in
             our
             desires
             ?
             How
             joyfully
             should
             we
             think
             and
             speak
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             Then
             we
             might
             live
             in
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             easily
             delight
             our selves
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             Comfort
             would
             be
             our
             daily
             food
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             as
             our
             Natural
             Enemy
             doth
             thus
             occasion
             the
             abatement
             of
             Desire
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             Joy
             ,
             so
             also
             of
             our
             Thankfulness
             for
             the
             Glory
             that
             is
             promised
             us
             .
             God
             would
             have
             more
             praise
             from
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             more
             pleasing
             joyfull
             thoughts
             of
             our
             inheritance
             .
             We
             should
             magnifie
             him
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             when
             we
             remember
             how
             we
             shall
             magnifie
             him
             for
             ever
             .
             Our
             hearts
             would
             be
             turned
             into
             thankfulness
             ,
             and
             our
             tongues
             would
             be
             extolling
             our
             dear
             Redeemer
             ,
             &
             sounding
             forth
             his
             praise
             whom
             we
             must
             praise
             for
             ever
             ,
             if
             dreadful
             Death
             did
             not
             draw
             a
             veil
             ,
             to
             hide
             the
             heavenly
             glory
             from
             us
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             thus
             the
             dismall
             face
             of
             Death
             ,
             doth
             hinder
             the
             heavenliness
             of
             our
             Conversation
             .
             Our
             Thoughts
             will
             be
             diverted
             ,
             when
             our
             complacency
             and
             desire
             is
             abated
             :
             Our
             minds
             will
             be
             willinger
             to
             grow
             strange
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             when
             
             Death
             still
             mingleth
             terror
             in
             our
             meditations
             :
             Whereas
             if
             we
             could
             have
             come
             to
             God
             in
             the
             way
             that
             was
             first
             appointed
             us
             ,
             and
             could
             be
             cloathed
             with
             glory
             ,
             without
             being
             stript
             of
             our
             present
             cloathing
             ,
             by
             this
             terrible
             hand
             ,
             how
             familiarly
             should
             we
             then
             converse
             above
             ?
             How
             readily
             would
             our
             Thoughts
             run
             out
             to
             Christ
             ?
             meditation
             of
             that
             Glory
             would
             not
             be
             then
             so
             hard
             a
             work
             :
             Our
             hearts
             would
             not
             be
             so
             backward
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             now
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Faith
             is
             much
             hindered
             ,
             and
             Infidelity
             much
             advantaged
             by
             Death
             :
             Look
             either
             to
             the
             state
             of
             soul
             or
             body
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             easily
             perceive
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             .
             The
             state
             of
             a
             Soul
             incorporated
             ,
             we
             know
             ,
             by
             long
             experience
             :
             what
             kind
             of
             apprehensions
             ,
             volitions
             ,
             and
             affections
             belong
             to
             a
             soul
             while
             it
             acteth
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             we
             feel
             or
             understand
             :
             But
             what
             manner
             of
             
               knowledg
               ,
               will
            
             or
             Love
             ,
             what
             Joy
             ,
             
             what
             sorrow
             ,
             belong
             to
             souls
             that
             are
             separated
             from
             the
             Bodies
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             for
             us
             now
             distinctly
             and
             formally
             to
             conceive
             .
             And
             when
             men
             find
             themselves
             at
             a
             loss
             about
             the
             manner
             ,
             they
             are
             tempted
             to
             doubt
             of
             the
             thing
             it self
             .
             The
             swarms
             of
             irreligious
             Infidels
             ,
             that
             have
             denied
             the
             Immortality
             and
             separated
             existence
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             are
             too
             full
             a
             proof
             of
             this
             :
             And
             good
             men
             have
             been
             haunted
             with
             this
             horrible
             temptation
             .
             Had
             there
             been
             no
             death
             ,
             we
             had
             not
             been
             liable
             to
             this
             dangerous
             assault
             .
             The
             opinion
             of
             the
             sleeping
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             till
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             step
             to
             flat
             Infidelity
             ;
             and
             both
             of
             them
             hence
             receive
             their
             Life
             ,
             because
             a
             soul
             in
             flesh
             ,
             when
             it
             cannot
             conceive
             to
             its
             satisfaction
             ,
             of
             the
             being
             ,
             state
             ,
             or
             action
             of
             a
             separated
             soul
             ,
             is
             the
             easier
             drawn
             to
             question
             or
             deny
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Body
             the
             
             difficulty
             and
             tryal
             is
             as
             great
             :
             That
             a
             corps
             resolved
             into
             dust
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             first
             devoured
             by
             some
             other
             body
             ,
             and
             turned
             into
             its
             substance
             ,
             should
             be
             reunited
             to
             its
             soul
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             a
             glorified
             body
             ,
             is
             a
             point
             not
             easie
             for
             unsanctified
             nature
             to
             believe
             .
             When
             Paul
             preached
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             to
             the
             learned
             Athenians
             ,
             some
             mocked
             ,
             and
             others
             turn'd
             off
             that
             Discourse
             ,
             Acts
             17.32
             .
             It
             is
             no
             easier
             to
             believe
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             then
             the
             Immortality
             or
             separated
             Existence
             of
             the
             Soul.
             Most
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             even
             Heathens
             and
             Infidels
             do
             confess
             the
             later
             ,
             but
             few
             of
             them
             comparatively
             believe
             the
             former
             .
             And
             if
             sin
             had
             not
             let
             in
             Death
             upon
             our
             Nature
             ,
             this
             perillous
             difficulty
             had
             been
             prevented
             :
             Then
             we
             should
             not
             have
             bin
             puzzled
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             either
             a
             corrupted
             Body
             ,
             or
             a
             separated
             Soul.
             
          
           
           
             6.
             
             And
             consequently
             by
             all
             this
             already
             mentioned
             ,
             our
             Endeavors
             meet
             with
             a
             great
             impediment
             .
             If
             Death
             weaken
             Faith
             ,
             Desire
             ,
             and
             Hope
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             dull
             our
             Endeavors
             .
             The
             deterred
             ,
             discouraged
             soul
             moves
             slowly
             in
             the
             way
             of
             life
             :
             Whereas
             if
             Death
             were
             not
             in
             our
             way
             ,
             how
             chearfully
             should
             we
             run
             towards
             Heaven
             ?
             Our
             thoughts
             of
             it
             would
             be
             still
             sweet
             ,
             and
             these
             would
             be
             a
             powerfull
             Spring
             to
             action
             ?
             When
             the
             Will
             goes
             with
             full
             Sails
             ,
             the
             commanded
             faculty
             will
             the
             more
             easily
             follow
             .
             We
             should
             long
             so
             earnestly
             to
             be
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             if
             Death
             were
             not
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             easily
             stop
             us
             in
             our
             course
             ?
             How
             earnestly
             should
             we
             pray
             ?
             How
             seriously
             should
             we
             meditate
             and
             conser
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             and
             part
             with
             any
             thing
             to
             attain
             it
             ?
             But
             that
             wh●ch
             dulls
             our
             Desires
             of
             the
             End
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             an
             Enemy
             
             to
             holy
             Diligence
             ,
             and
             dull
             us
             in
             the
             use
             of
             means
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             This
             Enemy
             also
             doth
             dangerously
             tempt
             us
             to
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             present
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             up
             the
             miserable
             Portion
             of
             the
             worldling
             :
             when
             it
             hath
             weakened
             faith
             ,
             and
             cooled
             our
             desires
             to
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             tempted
             to
             think
             that
             its
             best
             take
             such
             pleasure
             as
             may
             here
             be
             had
             ,
             and
             feed
             on
             that
             where
             a
             sensual
             mind
             hath
             less
             discouragement
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             if
             Death
             did
             not
             stand
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             darken
             Heaven
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             turn
             back
             our
             desires
             ,
             how
             easily
             should
             we
             get
             above
             thes●
             trifles
             ,
             and
             perceive
             the
             vanity
             of
             all
             below
             ,
             and
             how
             unworthy
             they
             are
             to
             be
             once
             regarded
             !
          
           
             8.
             
             Moreover
             it
             is
             much
             long
             of
             this
             last
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             
               God
               is
               so
               dishonoured
            
             by
             the
             Fears
             and
             droopings
             of
             believers
             .
             They
             are
             but
             imperfectly
             yet
             freed
             from
             this
             
             bondage
             :
             and
             accordingly
             they
             walk
             .
             Whereas
             if
             the
             King
             of
             terrors
             were
             removed
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             less
             of
             Fear
             ,
             and
             more
             of
             Love
             ,
             as
             living
             more
             in
             the
             sight
             and
             sense
             of
             Love
             :
             And
             then
             we
             should
             glorifie
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             appear
             to
             the
             world
             as
             men
             of
             another
             world
             ,
             and
             shew
             them
             the
             faith
             and
             hope
             of
             Saints
             ,
             in
             the
             heavenly
             chearfulness
             of
             our
             lives
             ;
             and
             no
             more
             dishonour
             the
             Lord
             and
             our
             profession
             ,
             by
             our
             uncomfortable
             despondencies
             as
             we
             do
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Moreover
             it
             is
             much
             long
             of
             this
             
               last
               Enemy
            
             that
             many
             true
             Christians
             cannot
             perceive
             their
             own
             sincerity
             ,
             but
             are
             overwhelmd
             with
             doubts
             and
             troublesome
             fears
             ,
             lest
             they
             have
             not
             the
             faith
             and
             hope
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             lest
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             abide
             not
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             lest
             their
             hearts
             are
             more
             on
             earth
             then
             Heaven
             .
             When
             they
             find
             
             themselves
             afraid
             of
             dying
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             dark
             amazing
             thoughts
             about
             eternity
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             with
             less
             trouble
             and
             fear
             of
             earth
             then
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             this
             makes
             them
             think
             that
             they
             are
             yet
             but
             worldlings
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             placed
             their
             happiness
             with
             God
             :
             when
             perhaps
             it
             is
             but
             the
             fear
             of
             death
             that
             causeth
             these
             unjust
             :
             conclusions
             .
             Christian
             ,
             I
             shall
             tell
             thee
             more
             anon
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             be
             truly
             loved
             and
             desired
             by
             thee
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             may
             be
             much
             more
             valued
             then
             Earth
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             natural
             fears
             of
             death
             that
             standeth
             in
             thy
             way
             may
             much
             perplex
             thee
             ,
             &
             make
             thee
             think
             that
             thou
             art
             averse
             from
             God
             ,
             when
             indeed
             thou
             art
             but
             averse
             from
             Death
             ,
             because
             yet
             this
             Enemy
             is
             not
             overcome
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             this
             Enemy
             is
             not
             the
             smallest
             cause
             of
             many
             of
             our
             particular
             sins
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             apostacie
             of
             many
             hypocrit●s
             .
             Indeeed
             it
             
             is
             one
             of
             the
             strongest
             of
             our
             temptations
             .
             Before
             man
             sinned
             ,
             none
             could
             take
             away
             his
             life
             but
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             would
             not
             have
             done
             it
             for
             any
             thing
             but
             sin
             .
             So
             that
             man
             had
             no
             temptation
             from
             the
             malice
             of
             enemies
             ,
             or
             the
             pride
             of
             Conquerours
             ,
             or
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             passionate
             ,
             or
             the
             power
             of
             Tyrants
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             any
             unlawfull
             means
             to
             scape
             it
             .
             An
             avoidable
             d●ath
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             was
             obliged
             moderately
             to
             fear
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             sinning
             lest
             he
             die
             (
             else
             God
             would
             not
             have
             threatened
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             not
             have
             had
             him
             make
             use
             of
             a
             preventing
             fear
             .
             )
             But
             now
             we
             have
             an
             unavoidable
             death
             to
             fear
             ,
             and
             also
             an
             untimely
             death
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             man
             by
             Gods
             permission
             :
             And
             the
             fear
             of
             these
             is
             a
             powerfull
             temptation
             .
             Otherwise
             Abraham
             would
             not
             have
             distrustfully
             equivocated
             as
             he
             
             did
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ,
             Gen.
             20.11
             .
             and
             Isaac
             after
             him
             do
             the
             same
             ,
             when
             he
             sojourned
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             Gen.
             26.7
             .
             If
             the
             fear
             of
             Death
             were
             not
             a
             strong
             temptation
             ,
             Peter
             would
             not
             have
             thrice
             denyed
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             so
             late
             a
             warning
             and
             engagement
             :
             nor
             would
             all
             his
             Disciples
             have
             forsaken
             him
             and
             fled
             ,
             Matth.
             26.56
             .
             Nor
             would
             Martyrs
             have
             a
             special
             reward
             ,
             nor
             would
             Christ
             have
             been
             put
             to
             call
             upon
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             that
             they
             
               Fear
               not
               them
               that
               can
               kill
               the
               body
               ,
            
             Luke
             12.4
             .
             and
             to
             declare
             to
             men
             the
             necessity
             of
             self-deniall
             in
             this
             point
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             can
             be
             his
             Disciple
             ,
             that
             loves
             his
             Life
             before
             him
             ,
             Matth.
             16.39
             .
             Luke
             14.26
             .
             He
             is
             a
             Christian
             indeed
             that
             so
             Loveth
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             sin
             to
             save
             his
             Life
             .
             But
             what
             is
             it
             that
             an
             hypocrite
             will
             not
             do
             to
             escape
             Death
             ?
             He
             will
             equivocate
             and
             
             forswear
             himself
             with
             the
             Jesuite
             and
             Familist
             :
             He
             will
             forsake
             not
             only
             his
             dearest
             friend
             ,
             but
             Christ
             also
             and
             his
             Conscience
             .
             What
             a
             multitude
             of
             the
             most
             haynous
             sins
             are
             daily
             committed
             through
             the
             fears
             of
             death
             ?
             Thousands
             where
             the
             Inquisition
             ruleth
             are
             kept
             in
             Popery
             by
             it
             :
             And
             thousands
             are
             kept
             in
             Mahometanism
             by
             it
             :
             Thousands
             are
             drawn
             by
             it
             to
             betray
             their
             Countries
             ;
             to
             deny
             the
             truth
             ;
             to
             betray
             the
             Church
             and
             cause
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             finally
             to
             betray
             their
             souls
             unto
             perdition
             :
             some
             of
             them
             presume
             to
             deny
             Christ
             wilfully
             ,
             because
             that
             Peter
             had
             pardon
             that
             denyed
             him
             through
             surprize
             ,
             and
             through
             infirmity
             :
             But
             they
             will
             not
             Repent
             with
             Peter
             ,
             and
             die
             for
             him
             after
             their
             repentance
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             the
             power
             of
             an
             Hypocrites
             life
             ,
             may
             prescribe
             him
             what
             he
             shall
             b●lieve
             and
             do
             ;
             may
             write
             him
             
             down
             the
             Rule
             of
             his
             Religion
             ,
             and
             tell
             him
             what
             changes
             he
             shall
             make
             ,
             what
             oaths
             he
             shall
             take
             ,
             what
             party
             he
             shall
             side
             with
             ,
             and
             command
             h●m
             so
             many
             sins
             a
             day
             ,
             as
             you
             make
             your
             horse
             go
             so
             many
             miles
             .
             Satan
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             had
             much
             experience
             of
             the
             power
             of
             this
             temptation
             ,
             when
             he
             boasted
             so
             confidently
             of
             it
             against
             :
             Job
             (
             2.4
             .
             )
             
               Skin
               for
               skin
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               a
               man
               hath
               he
               will
               give
               for
               his
               life
               :
            
             And
             its
             true
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             of
             those
             that
             love
             nothing
             better
             then
             their
             lives
             .
             Satan
             thought
             that
             the
             fear
             of
             Death
             would
             make
             a
             man
             do
             any
             thing
             ;
             And
             of
             too
             many
             he
             may
             boldly
             make
             this
             boast
             
               [
               Let
               me
               but
               have
               power
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               make
               them
               say
               any
               thing
               ,
               and
               swear
               any
               thing
               ,
               and
               be
               for
               any
               cause
               or
               party
               ,
               and
               do
               any
               thing
               against
               God
               or
               man.
               ]
            
             When
             less●r
             matters
             can
             do
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             common
             sad
             experience
             sheweth
             us
             ,
             
             no
             wonder
             if
             the
             fear
             of
             death
             can
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             brief
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             by
             what
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Death
             is
             become
             an
             Enemy
             to
             our
             Souls
             ,
             by
             being
             first
             the
             Enemy
             of
             our
             Natures
             :
             The
             Interest
             of
             our
             Bodies
             works
             much
             on
             our
             Souls
             ,
             much
             more
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             whole
             man.
             The
             principle
             of
             self-love
             was
             planted
             in
             Nature
             in
             order
             to
             self-preservation
             ,
             and
             the
             government
             of
             the
             world
             :
             Nature
             doth
             necessarily
             abhor
             its
             own
             destruction
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             destruction
             standing
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             is
             become
             an
             exceeding
             great
             hindrance
             to
             our
             affections
             ,
             which
             tak●s
             them
             off
             from
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             a
             very
             great
             hindrance
             to
             the
             Conversion
             of
             those
             that
             are
             yet
             carnal
             ,
             imprisoned
             in
             their
             unbelief
             .
             It
             is
             hard
             to
             win
             their
             hearts
             to
             such
             a
             state
             of
             Hap●in●ss
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             obtained
             
             but
             by
             yielding
             unto
             death
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             to
             the
             truly
             godly
             it
             is
             naturally
             an
             impediment
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             temptation
             in
             the
             points
             before
             expressed
             :
             And
             though
             it
             prevail
             not
             against
             them
             ,
             it
             exceedingly
             hindereth
             them
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             shewed
             you
             ,
             that
             Death
             is
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             further
             then
             ,
             I
             doubt
             ,
             the
             most
             consider
             of
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             unbeliever
             shall
             here
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             Death
             is
             not
             the
             fruit
             of
             sin
             ,
             but
             natural
             to
             man
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             never
             sinned
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             I
             lay
             all
             this
             on
             God
             :
             I
             answer
             him
             ,
             that
             Mortality
             ,
             as
             it
             signifyeth
             a
             
               posse
               mori
            
             ,
             a
             natural
             capacity
             of
             dying
             ,
             was
             naturall
             to
             us
             in
             our
             innocency
             :
             or
             else
             Death
             could
             not
             be
             threatened
             as
             a
             penalty
             :
             And
             if
             I
             grant
             as
             much
             of
             a
             naturall
             disposition
             in
             the
             Body
             to
             a
             dissolution
             ,
             if
             not
             prevented
             by
             a
             Glorifying
             change
             ,
             it
             will
             no
             whit
             advantage
             their
             impious
             
             cause
             .
             But
             withall
             man
             was
             then
             so
             far
             Immortall
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             had
             a
             
               posse
               non
               mori
            
             ,
             a
             naturall
             capacity
             of
             not
             dying
             ;
             and
             the
             
               morietur
               vel
               non
               morietur
            
             ,
             the
             actuall
             event
             of
             Life
             or
             Death
             ,
             was
             laid
             by
             the
             Lord
             of
             Life
             and
             Death
             ,
             upon
             his
             obedience
             or
             disobedience
             .
             And
             man
             having
             sinned
             ,
             Justice
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             came
             under
             a
             
               non
               posse
               non
               mori
            
             ,
             an
             impossibility
             of
             escaping
             death
             (
             ordinarily
             ,
             )
             because
             of
             the
             peremptory
             sentence
             of
             our
             Judge
             :
             But
             the
             day
             of
             our
             deliverance
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             when
             we
             shall
             attain
             a
             
               non
               posse
               mori
            
             ,
             a
             certain
             consummate
             Immortality
             ,
             when
             the
             last
             Enemy
             Death
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             :
             And
             how
             that
             is
             done
             I
             shall
             next
             enquire
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             YOU
             have
             seen
             the
             
               ugly
               face
            
             of
             Death
             ;
             you
             are
             next
             to
             see
             a
             little
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             our
             great
             Redeemer
             .
             You
             have
             heard
             what
             sin
             hath
             done
             :
             you
             are
             next
             to
             hear
             what
             Grace
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             will
             do
             .
             You
             have
             seen
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Enemy
             :
             you
             are
             now
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             victory
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             he
             conquereth
             all
             this
             strength
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Beginning
             of
             the
             conquest
             is
             in
             
               this
               world
            
             :
             2.
             
             The
             perfection
             will
             not
             be
             till
             the
             day
             of
             Resurrection
             ,
             when
             this
             Last
             Enemy
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Meritoriously
             Death
             is
             conquered
             by
             Death
             .
             The
             Death
             of
             sinners
             ,
             by
             the
             Mediators
             Death
             .
             Not
             that
             he
             intended
             in
             his
             Meritorious
             
             work
             ,
             to
             save
             us
             from
             the
             stroke
             of
             death
             by
             a
             prevention
             ;
             but
             to
             deliver
             us
             from
             it
             after
             by
             a
             Resurrection
             .
             For
             
               since
               by
               man
               came
               death
               ,
               by
               man
               also
               came
               the
               Resurrection
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
            
             I
             Cor.
             15.21
             .
             
               Forasmuch
               as
               the
               children
               were
               partakers
               of
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               he
               also
               hims●lf
               likewise
               took
               part
               with
               them
               ;
               that
               he
               might
               destroy
               him
               through
               death
               ,
               that
               had
               the
               power
               of
               death
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               Devil
               ;
               and
               deliver
               them
               who
               through
               fear
               of
               death
               were
               all
               their
               life
               time
               subject
               unto
               bondage
               ,
            
             Heb.
             2.14
             ,
             15.
             
             Satan
             as
             Gods
             Executioner
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             prosperous
             tempter
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             have
             had
             the
             power
             of
             death
             :
             The
             fears
             of
             this
             dreadfull
             Executioner
             are
             a
             continuall
             bondage
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             lyable
             to
             through
             all
             our
             lives
             ,
             till
             we
             perceive
             the
             deliverance
             Which
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Life
             hath
             purchased
             us
             .
             1.
             
             By
             Death
             Christ
             hath
             satisfied
             the
             Justice
             that
             was
             
             armed
             by
             sin
             against
             us
             .
             2.
             
             By
             Death
             he
             hath
             shewed
             us
             ,
             that
             Death
             is
             a
             tolerable
             Evil
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             yielded
             to
             in
             hope
             of
             following
             life
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Actually
             he
             conquered
             Death
             by
             his
             Resurrection
             .
             This
             was
             the
             day
             of
             Grace's
             triumph
             :
             This
             day
             he
             shewed
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             Hell
             ,
             and
             to
             Earth
             ,
             that
             Death
             was
             conquerable
             ;
             yea
             that
             his
             personal
             Death
             was
             actually
             overcome
             .
             The
             blessed
             souls
             beheld
             it
             to
             their
             Joy
             ,
             beholding
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             their
             Head
             ,
             a
             virtual
             resurrection
             of
             their
             own
             Bodies
             .
             The
             Devils
             saw
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             saw
             that
             they
             had
             no
             hopes
             of
             holding
             the
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             grave
             .
             The
             damned
             souls
             were
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             knew
             that
             their
             sinfull
             bodies
             must
             be
             restored
             to
             bear
             their
             part
             in
             suffering
             .
             The
             Believing
             Saints
             on
             earth
             perceive
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             see
             that
             their
             bonds
             are
             broken
             ,
             
             and
             that
             to
             the
             
               righteous
               there
               is
               hope
               in
               death
            
             ;
             and
             that
             our
             Head
             being
             actually
             risen
             ,
             assureth
             us
             that
             we
             shall
             also
             Rise
             .
             
               For
               if
               we
               believe
               that
               Jesus
               dyed
               and
               Rose
               again
               ;
               even
               so
               them
               also
               which
               steep
               in
               Jesus
               ,
               will
               God
               bring
               with
               him
               ,
            
             1
             Thes
             .
             4.14
             .
             
               And
               as
               Christ
               being
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               dyeth
               no
               more
               ,
               death
               hath
               no
               more
               dominion
               over
               him
            
             :
             So
             shall
             we
             Rise
             and
             die
             no
             more
             .
             This
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Churches
             Triumph
             .
             
               This
               is
               the
               day
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
            
             (
             even
             the
             day
             which
             the
             Church
             on
             Earth
             must
             celebrate
             ,
             with
             joy
             and
             praise
             ,
             till
             the
             day
             of
             our
             Resurrection
             )
             
               We
               will
               be
               glad
               and
               rejoyce
               therein
               ,
            
             Psam
             118.24
             .
             The
             Resurrection
             of
             our
             Lord
             hath
             1.
             
             Assured
             us
             of
             the
             consummation
             of
             his
             satisfaction
             .
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             his
             promises
             of
             our
             Resurrection
             .
             3.
             
             That
             Death
             is
             actually
             conquered
             ,
             
             and
             a
             Resurrection
             possible
             .
             4.
             
             That
             believers
             shall
             certainly
             Rise
             ,
             when
             their
             Head
             and
             Saviour
             is
             Risen
             ,
             to
             prepare
             them
             an
             everlasting
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             them
             ,
             that
             thus
             he
             will
             Raise
             them
             at
             the
             last
             .
             A
             bare
             promise
             would
             not
             have
             been
             so
             strong
             a
             help
             to
             faith
             ,
             as
             the
             actual
             Rising
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             the
             performance
             :
             
               But
               now
               Christ
               is
               Risen
               and
               become
               the
               first
               fruits
               of
               them
               that
               sleep
               .
            
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.20
             .
             
               For
               because
               he
               Liveth
               ,
               we
               shall
               live
               also
               ,
            
             John
             14.19
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             next
             degree
             of
             destruction
             to
             this
             Enemy
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             his
             Justifying
             and
             Sanctifying
             grace
             .
             Four
             special
             benefits
             were
             then
             bestowed
             on
             us
             ,
             which
             are
             Antidotes
             against
             the
             Enmity
             of
             Death
             .
             1.
             
             One
             is
             ,
             the
             gift
             of
             Saving
             Faith
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             look
             beyond
             the
             grave
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             to
             eternity
             .
             And
             this
             doth
             most
             powerfully
             
             disable
             Death
             to
             terrifie
             and
             discourage
             us
             ;
             and
             raiseth
             us
             above
             our
             Natural
             fears
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             us
             (
             though
             but
             in
             a
             glass
             )
             the
             exceeding
             eternal
             weight
             of
             glory
             which
             churlish
             Death
             shall
             help
             us
             to
             .
             So
             that
             when
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             unb●liever
             looketh
             no
             further
             then
             the
             grave
             ,
             believing
             souls
             can
             enter
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             see
             their
             glorified
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thence
             fetch
             Love
             ,
             and
             Hope
             ,
             and
             Joy
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             terrors
             of
             interposing
             death
             .
             The
             eye
             of
             Faith
             foreseeth
             the
             
               salvation
               ready
               to
               be
               revealed
               in
               the
               last
               time
               ,
               and
               causeth
               us
               therein
               greatly
               to
               rejoyce
               ,
               though
               now
               for
               a
               season
               (
               if
               need
               be
               )
               we
               are
               in
               heaviness
               through
               manifold
               temptations
               .
            
             And
             so
             vic●orious
             is
             this
             Faith
             against
             all
             the
             storms
             that
             do
             assault
             us
             ,
             
               that
               the
               tryal
               of
               it
               ,
               though
               with
               fire
               ,
               doth
               but
               discover
               that
               it
               is
               much
               more
               precious
               then
               Gold
               that
               perisheth
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               found
               unto
               praise
               and
               hoour
               ,
               
               and
               glory
               at
               the
               appearing
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               whom
               having
               never
               seen
               in
               the
               flesh
               we
               Love
               ,
               and
               though
               now
               we
               see
               him
               not
               ,
               yet
               believing
               we
               rejoyce
               with
               unspeakable
               glorious
               joy
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
               and
               shall
               shortly
               receive
               the
               end
               of
               our
               Faith
               ,
               the
               salvation
               of
               our
               souls
               .
            
             Thus
             Faith
             ,
             though
             it
             destroy
             not
             .
             Death
             it self
             ,
             destroyeth
             the
             malignity
             and
             enmity
             of
             death
             :
             while
             it
             seeth
             the
             things
             that
             are
             beyond
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             when
             death
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             the
             Life
             where
             death
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             .
             Faith
             is
             like
             Davids
             three
             mighty
             men
             ,
             that
             brake
             through
             the
             host
             of
             the
             Philistines
             ,
             to
             fetch
             him
             the
             waters
             of
             Bethlehem
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             longed
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             23.15
             ,
             16.
             
             When
             the
             thirsty
             soul
             saith
             ,
             
               0
               that
               one
               would
               give
               me
               drink
               of
               the
               waters
               of
               Salvation
            
             !
             Faith
             breaks
             through
             death
             which
             standeth
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             fetcheth
             these
             living
             waters
             to
             the
             soul
             .
             We
             may
             
             say
             of
             death
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             1.
             
             John
             5.4
             ,
             5.
             
             
               Whatsoever
               is
               born
               of
               God
               overcometh
               the
               world
               :
               and
               this
               is
               the
               victory
               that
               overcometh
               the
               world
               ,
               even
               our
               Faith
               :
               who
               is
               he
               that
               overcometh
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               believeth
            
             ?
             &c.
             
               For
               greater
               is
               he
               that
               is
               in
               us
               ,
               then
               he
               that
               is
               in
               the
               world
            
             :
             1
             John
             4.4
             .
             The
             believing
             Soul
             foreseeing
             the
             day
             when
             
               Death
               shall
               be
               swallowed
               up
               in
               Victory
               ,
            
             may
             sing
             beforehand
             the
             triumphing
             song
             ,
             O
             
               Death
               ,
               where
               is
               thy
               sting
               ?
               O
               grave
               where
               is
               thy
               Victory
            
             ?
             1
             Cor.
             15.54
             ,
             55.
             
             
               For
               this
               cause
               we
               faint
               not
               ;
               though
               our
               outward
               man
               perish
               ,
               our
               inward
               man
               is
               renewed
               day
               by
               day
               :
               For
               our
               light
               affliction
               (
               though
               it
               reach
               to
               death
               )
               which
               is
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               ,
               worketh
               for
               us
               a
               far
               more
               exceeding
               eternall
               weight
               of
               glory
               ;
               while
               we
               look
               not
               at
               the
               things
               that
               are
               seen
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               things
               which
               are
               not
               seen
               :
               for
               the
               things
               which
               are
               seen
               are
               temporall
            
             
             (
             and
             therefore
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             looked
             at
             )
             
               but
               the
               things
               that
               are
               not
               seen
               are
               eternal
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             more
             prevalent
             with
             a
             believing
             Soul
             ,
             then
             either
             the
             enticing
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             or
             the
             light
             and
             short
             afflictions
             ,
             or
             the
             death
             that
             standeth
             in
             our
             way
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Heb.
             11.24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             second
             Antidote
             against
             the
             Enmity
             of
             Death
             ,
             that
             is
             given
             us
             at
             the
             time
             of
             our
             Conversion
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               The
               Pardon
               of
               our
               sins
               ,
               and
               Justification
               of
               our
               persons
               ,
               by
               the
               blood
               and
               merits
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
             When
             once
             we
             are
             forgiven
             ,
             we
             are
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             the
             greatest
             terror
             ,
             being
             saved
             from
             the
             
               second
               death
            
             ;
             Though
             we
             must
             feel
             the
             killing
             stroke
             ,
             we
             are
             delivered
             from
             the
             damning
             stroke
             .
             Yea
             more
             then
             so
             ,
             it
             shall
             save
             us
             by
             d●stroying
             us
             :
             It
             shall
             let
             us
             into
             the
             glorious
             presence
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             by
             taking
             us
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             our
             mortal
             friends
             :
             It
             shall
             help
             us
             into
             Eternity
             ,
             by
             cutting
             off
             our
             Time.
             For
             in
             the
             hour
             that
             we
             were
             justified
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             
               Adopted
               s●ns
               of
               God
            
             ,
             we
             were
             also
             made
             the
             Heirs
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             
               even
               Coheirs
               with
               Christ
               ,
               and
            
             shall
             be
             
               glorified
               with
               him
            
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             
               suffered
               with
               him
            
             ,
             Rom.
             8.17
             .
             As
             Death
             was
             promoting
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             killing
             the
             Lord
             of
             Life
             himself
             :
             So
             is
             it
             hastening
             the
             deliverance
             of
             believers
             ,
             when
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             undoing
             them
             .
             No
             wonder
             if
             Death
             be
             that
             mans
             terror
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             conveyed
             by
             it
             into
             Hell
             ,
             or
             that
             imagineth
             that
             he
             shall
             perish
             as
             the
             beast
             :
             But
             to
             him
             that
             knows
             it
             will
             be
             his
             passage
             into
             Rest
             ,
             and
             that
             Angels
             shall
             convey
             his
             Soul
             to
             Christ
             ,
             what
             an
             Antidote
             is
             there
             ready
             for
             his
             faith
             to
             use
             against
             the
             enmity
             and
             excess
             of
             fears
             ?
             Hence
             
             faith
             proceedeth
             in
             its
             triumph
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.56
             ,
             57.
             
             
               The
               sting
               of
               death
               is
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               strength
               of
               sin
               is
               the
               Law
               :
               But
               thanks
               be
               to
               God
               that
               giveth
               us
               the
               victory
               through
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
             Let
             him
             inordinately
             fear
             death
             ,
             that
             is
             loth
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             ,
             or
             that
             is
             yet
             the
             heir
             of
             death
             eternall
             :
             Let
             him
             fear
             that
             is
             yet
             in
             the
             bondage
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             prince
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             by
             Justification
             delivered
             from
             the
             curse
             :
             But
             joy
             and
             holy
             triumph
             are
             more
             seemly
             for
             the
             Justified
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             third
             Antidote
             against
             the
             Enmity
             of
             death
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Holiness
               of
               the
               soul
            
             :
             By
             this
             the
             Power
             of
             sin
             is
             mortified
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             fears
             of
             death
             cannot
             actuate
             and
             use
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             others
             they
             may
             do
             :
             By
             this
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             flesh
             is
             cast
             aside
             as
             nothing
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             it self
             is
             crucified
             with
             Christ
             :
             and
             
             therefore
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             flesh
             will
             seem
             the
             more
             tolerable
             ,
             and
             the
             fears
             of
             it
             will
             be
             a
             less
             temptation
             to
             the
             Soul.
             By
             this
             we
             are
             already
             
               crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               to
               us
            
             :
             and
             therefore
             we
             can
             more
             easily
             leave
             the
             world
             :
             
               We
               now
               live
            
             by
             another
             Life
             then
             we
             did
             before
             ;
             being
             dead
             in
             our selves
             ,
             
               our
               life
               is
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
            
             ;
             and
             being
             
               crucified
               with
               Christ
               ,
               we
               now
               so
               Live
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               is
               not
               we
               ,
               but
               Christ
               Liveth
               in
               us
               :
               the
               life
               which
               we
               Live
               in
               the
               flesh
               is
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               that
               hath
               loved
               us
               ,
            
             Gal.
             2.20
             .
             The
             things
             that
             made
             this
             life
             too
             dear
             to
             us
             ,
             are
             now
             as
             it
             were
             annihilated
             to
             us
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             see
             they
             are
             Nothing
             ,
             they
             can
             
               do
               nothing
            
             with
             us
             .
             Sanctification
             also
             maketh
             us
             so
             weary
             of
             sin
             ,
             as
             being
             our
             hated
             enemy
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             the
             more
             willing
             to
             die
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             die
             that
             causeth
             us
             to
             die
             .
             
             And
             especially
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             we
             then
             receive
             ,
             is
             in
             us
             a
             Divine
             and
             heavenly
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             inclineth
             us
             to
             God
             and
             Heaven
             .
             This
             Nature
             principally
             consisteth
             in
             the
             superlative
             Love
             of
             God.
             And
             Love
             carryeth
             out
             the
             soul
             to
             the
             beloved
             .
             As
             the
             Nature
             of
             a
             prisoner
             in
             a
             dungeon
             carryeth
             him
             to
             desire
             Liberty
             and
             light
             ;
             so
             the
             Nature
             of
             a
             holy
             Soul
             in
             flesh
             ,
             inclineth
             it
             to
             desire
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             .
             As
             Love
             maketh
             husband
             and
             wife
             ,
             and
             dearest
             friends
             to
             think
             the
             time
             long
             while
             they
             are
             asunder
             ;
             so
             doth
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             Soul
             to
             God.
             How
             fain
             would
             the
             holy
             loving
             Soul
             behold
             the
             pleased
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             glorified
             in
             the
             beholding
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             live
             under
             the
             fullest
             influences
             of
             his
             Love
             !
             This
             is
             our
             conquest
             over
             the
             Enmity
             of
             death
             .
             As
             strong
             as
             Death
             is
             ,
             Love
             is
             stronger
             ,
             Eccles
             .
             8.6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               Love
               is
               
               strong
               as
               death
               —
               the
               coales
               thereof
               are
               coales
               of
               fire
               ,
               a
               most
               vehement
               flame
            
             (
             which
             will
             not
             by
             the
             terrible
             face
             of
             death
             be
             hindered
             from
             ascending
             up
             to
             God.
             )
             
               Many
               waters
               cannot
               quench
               Love
               ,
               neither
               can
               the
               floods
               drown
               it
               :
               if
               a
               man
               would
               give
               all
               the
               substance
               of
               his
               house
               for
               Love
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             bribe
             it
             and
             divert
             it
             from
             its
             object
             )
             
               it
               would
               utterly
               be
               contemned
            
             .
             If
             the
             Love
             of
             David
             could
             carry
             Jonathan
             to
             hazzard
             his
             life
             and
             deny
             a
             Kingdom
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Love
             of
             David
             to
             Absalom
             made
             him
             wish
             that
             he
             
               had
               dyed
               for
               him
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Love
             of
             friends
             ,
             (
             yea
             lustfull
             love
             )
             hath
             carryed
             many
             to
             cast
             away
             their
             lives
             ;
             no
             wonder
             if
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Saints
             prevail
             against
             the
             fear
             of
             death
             .
             The
             power
             of
             holy
             Love
             made
             Moses
             say
             ,
             
               Else
               let
               my
               name
               be
               blotted
               out
               of
               the
               book
               of
               life
               .
            
             And
             it
             made
             Paul
             say
             ,
             that
             
               he
               could
               wish
               that
               he
               were
               
               accursed
               from
               Christ
               ,
               for
               his
               brethren
               and
               kindred
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             ]
             Rom.
             9.3
             .
             And
             doubtless
             he
             felt
             the
             fire
             burning
             in
             his
             breast
             ,
             when
             he
             broke
             out
             into
             that
             triumphant
             challenge
             ,
             Rom.
             8.35
             ,
             36.
             to
             the
             end
             
               [
               Who
               shall
               separate
               us
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ?
               Shall
               tribulation
               ,
               or
               distress
               ,
               or
               persecution
               ,
               or
               famine
               ,
               or
               nakedness
               ,
               or
               peril
               ,
               or
               sword
               ?
               (
               As
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               For
               thy
               sake
               we
               are
               killed
               all
               the
               day
               long
               ;
               we
               are
               counted
               as
               Sheep
               to
               the
               slaughter
               .
               )
               Nay
               in
               all
               this
               we
               are
               more
               then
               Conquerours
               through
               him
               that
               loved
               us
               :
               For
               I
               am
               perswaded
               that
               neither
               death
               ,
               nor
               life
               ,
               nor
               Angels
               ,
               nor
               Principalities
               ,
               nor
               Powers
               ,
               nor
               things
               present
               ,
               nor
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               nor
               height
               ,
               nor
               depth
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               Creature
               ,
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               separate
               us
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ;
               which
               is
               in
               Chr●st
               Jesus
               our
               Lord.
               ]
            
             You
             see
             here
             what
             it
             is
             that
             conquereth
             the
             enmity
             of
             
             death
             ,
             in
             our
             sanctification
             ;
             even
             that
             powerfull
             love
             of
             God
             that
             is
             then
             given
             us
             ,
             which
             will
             go
             to
             him
             through
             the
             most
             cruel
             death
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             A
             fourth
             Antidote
             that
             is
             given
             us
             by
             Christ
             ,
             against
             the
             Enmity
             of
             Death
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Comforter
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
             He
             made
             it
             his
             work
             to
             corroborate
             and
             confirm
             them
             :
             As
             sin
             hath
             woven
             calamities
             into
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             filled
             us
             with
             troubles
             ,
             and
             griefs
             ,
             and
             fears
             ;
             so
             Christ
             doth
             send
             his
             spirit
             to
             undo
             these
             works
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             Comforter
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Sanctifier
             to
             his
             members
             .
             As
             the
             Sanctifying
             Spirit
             striveth
             against
             the
             
               enticing
               sinfull
            
             flesh
             ,
             so
             the
             Comforting
             Spirit
             striveth
             against
             the
             troubling
             flesh
             ;
             as
             also
             against
             the
             persecuting
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             tempting
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             vexing
             as
             well
             as
             the
             tempting
             Devil
             .
             
               And
               greater
               is
               he
               that
               is
               in
               us
               ,
               then
               he
               
               that
               is
               in
               the
               world
               ,
            
             1
             John
             4.4
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             overcomes
             the
             disquieting
             as
             well
             as
             the
             tempting
             Spirit
             :
             But
             with
             some
             difference
             ;
             because
             our
             comforts
             are
             not
             in
             this
             life
             so
             necessary
             to
             us
             as
             
               our
               Holiness
            
             :
             Joy
             being
             part
             of
             our
             Reward
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             expected
             certainly
             or
             constantly
             ,
             in
             any
             high
             degree
             ,
             till
             we
             come
             to
             the
             state
             of
             our
             Reward
             :
             And
             therefore
             though
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             will
             carry
             on
             the
             work
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             universally
             ,
             constantly
             and
             certainly
             in
             the
             Elect
             ;
             yet
             in
             many
             of
             them
             his
             Comforting
             work
             is
             more
             obscure
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             :
             And
             yet
             he
             is
             a
             Conquerour
             here
             .
             For
             his
             works
             must
             be
             judged
             of
             in
             reference
             to
             their
             ends
             :
             And
             our
             comfort
             on
             earth
             is
             given
             us
             for
             our
             encouragement
             in
             holy
             wayes
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             not
             stopt
             or
             diverted
             by
             the
             fear
             of
             enemies
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             help
             on
             ou●
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             quicken
             
             us
             in
             thanks
             ,
             and
             praise
             ,
             and
             draw
             up
             our
             hearts
             to
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             more
             serviceable
             to
             others
             :
             And
             such
             a
             measure
             of
             comfort
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             as
             conduceth
             to
             these
             ends
             ,
             and
             is
             suitable
             to
             our
             present
             state
             ,
             and
             the
             employment
             God
             hath
             for
             us
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             not
             wilfully
             grieve
             our
             Comforter
             ,
             and
             quench
             our
             joyes
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             when
             Death
             and
             the
             Grave
             appear
             before
             ,
             and
             our
             flesh
             is
             terrified
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             these
             Anakims
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             
               [
               We
               are
               not
               able
               to
               overcome
               them
               ]
            
             and
             so
             brings
             up
             an
             evil
             report
             upon
             the
             promised
             Land
             ,
             and
             casts
             us
             sometime
             into
             murmuring
             ,
             lamentation
             and
             weakning-discouragements
             ,
             yet
             doth
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             cause
             Faith
             and
             Hope
             (
             as
             Caleb
             and
             Joshua
             )
             to
             still
             the
             soul
             ,
             (
             Numb
             .
             13.
             )
             and
             causeth
             us
             to
             contemn
             these
             Gyants
             ,
             and
             say
             
               [
               Let
               us
               go
               up
               and
               
               possess
               it
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               well
               able
               to
               overcome
               it
               .
               ]
               Ver.
            
             30.
             
             The
             Comforting
             Spirit
             sheweth
             us
             his
             death
             that
             conquered
             death
             ,
             (
             Heb.
             2.14
             ,
             15.
             )
             even
             the
             Cross
             on
             which
             he
             triumphed
             openly
             ,
             when
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             conquered
             ,
             Col.
             2.15
             .
             He
             sheweth
             us
             the
             glorious
             Resurrection
             of
             our
             Head
             ,
             and
             his
             promise
             of
             our
             own
             Resurrection
             :
             He
             sheweth
             us
             our
             glorified
             Lord
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             may
             boldly
             and
             confidently
             commend
             our
             departing
             souls
             ,
             Acts
             7.59
             .
             And
             he
             sheweth
             us
             the
             Angels
             that
             are
             ready
             to
             be
             their
             Convoy
             :
             And
             he
             maketh
             all
             these
             Considerations
             effectual
             ,
             and
             inwardly
             exciteth
             our
             Love
             and
             heavenly
             desires
             ,
             and
             giveth
             us
             a
             triumphing
             Courage
             and
             Consolation
             :
             So
             that
             Death
             doth
             not
             encounter
             us
             alone
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             own
             strength
             ,
             but
             finds
             us
             armed
             and
             led
             on
             by
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             ,
             who
             helps
             us
             by
             a
             sling
             and
             
             stone
             to
             conquer
             this
             Goliah
             .
             If
             a
             draught
             of
             Wine
             ,
             or
             some
             spiritfull
             reviving
             liquor
             can
             take
             off
             fears
             and
             make
             men
             bold
             ;
             what
             then
             may
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             do
             by
             his
             powerfull
             encouragements
             and
             comforts
             on
             the
             soul
             ?
             Did
             we
             but
             see
             Christ
             or
             an
             Angel
             standing
             by
             our
             sick-beds
             ,
             and
             saying
             
               [
               Fear
               not
               :
               I
               will
               convey
               thy
               soul
               to
               God
               :
               this
               day
               shalt
               thou
               be
               with
               me
               in
               Paradise
               .
               ]
            
             What
             an
             unspeakable
             comfort
             would
             this
             be
             to
             a
             dying
             man
             ?
             Why
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             is
             Christs
             Agent
             here
             on
             earth
             :
             and
             what
             the
             Spirit
             speaks
             ,
             Christ
             speaks
             :
             And
             therefore
             we
             may
             take
             its
             comforting
             words
             ,
             as
             spoken
             to
             us
             by
             Christ
             himself
             ;
             who
             spoke
             the
             like
             to
             the
             penitent
             Thief
             ,
             to
             shew
             believers
             the
             virtue
             of
             his
             Cross
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             also
             may
             expect
             from
             him
             in
             their
             extremity
             .
             And
             our
             Phisitian
             is
             most
             wise
             ,
             and
             keeps
             his
             Cordials
             for
             a
             fainting
             
             time
             :
             The
             Spirit
             useth
             to
             sustain
             and
             comfort
             us
             most
             ,
             in
             our
             greatest
             necessities
             .
             We
             need
             not
             comforts
             against
             death
             ,
             so
             much
             in
             the
             time
             of
             prosperity
             and
             health
             ,
             as
             when
             Death
             draws
             near
             .
             In
             health
             we
             have
             ordinarily
             more
             need
             of
             quickning
             then
             of
             comforting
             :
             and
             more
             need
             to
             be
             awakened
             from
             security
             to
             a
             due
             preparation
             for
             death
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             terrible
             fore-thoughts
             of
             it
             :
             though
             inordinate
             fears
             of
             Death
             be
             hurtfull
             to
             us
             ,
             security
             and
             deadness
             hurt
             us
             more
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             spirit
             worketh
             according
             to
             our
             necessities
             :
             And
             when
             Death
             is
             neerest
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             be
             most
             dreadfull
             ,
             he
             usually
             giveth
             the
             liveliest
             sense
             of
             the
             Joyes
             beyond
             it
             ,
             to
             abate
             the
             enmity
             ,
             and
             encourage
             the
             departing
             soul
             .
             And
             if
             the
             comfort
             be
             but
             small
             ,
             it
             is
             precious
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             most
             pure
             ,
             as
             being
             then
             mixed
             with
             no
             carnal
             joyes
             ;
             
             and
             because
             it
             is
             most
             seasonable
             in
             so
             great
             a
             strait
             .
             If
             we
             have
             no
             more
             but
             
               meer
               support
            
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             yet
             a
             pretious
             mercy
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             done
             with
             the
             third
             degree
             of
             the
             destruction
             of
             Deaths
             Enmity
             ,
             by
             these
             four
             Antidotes
             ,
             which
             we
             receive
             at
             our
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             the
             Consequents
             thereof
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             fourth
             degree
             of
             this
             Enemies
             destruction
             is
             ,
             by
             it self
             ,
             or
             rather
             by
             Christ
             at
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             means
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             contrary
             to
             its
             nature
             ,
             shall
             advantage
             our
             felicity
             .
             When
             Death
             hath
             done
             its
             worst
             ,
             it
             hath
             half
             killed
             it self
             in
             killing
             us
             :
             It
             hath
             then
             dismissed
             our
             imprisoned
             souls
             ,
             and
             ended
             even
             our
             fears
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             our
             fears
             of
             all
             the
             evils
             of
             this
             life
             .
             It
             hath
             ended
             our
             cares
             ,
             and
             griefs
             ,
             and
             groans
             .
             It
             hath
             finished
             our
             work
             ,
             and
             ended
             all
             our
             weariness
             and
             trouble
             .
             And
             more
             then
             this
             ,
             it
             ends
             our
             
             sinning
             ,
             and
             so
             destroyeth
             that
             which
             caused
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             the
             inordinate
             fears
             of
             it self
             ,
             had
             caused
             in
             us
             .
             It
             is
             the
             time
             when
             sin
             shall
             gasp
             its
             last
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             our
             Physitian
             will
             perfect
             the
             cure
             ;
             and
             our
             greatest
             enemy
             shall
             follow
             us
             no
             further
             .
             It
             is
             the
             door
             by
             which
             the
             soul
             must
             pass
             to
             Christ
             in
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             Papist
             shall
             hence
             plead
             that
             therefore
             all
             men
             must
             be
             perfect
             without
             sin
             before
             death
             ,
             or
             else
             go
             to
             Purgatory
             to
             be
             cleansed
             ,
             because
             as
             we
             die
             ,
             so
             Christ
             will
             find
             us
             :
             or
             if
             they
             ask
             ,
             How
             death
             can
             perfect
             us
             ?
             I
             answer
             them
             :
             It
             is
             Christ
             our
             Physitian
             that
             finisheth
             the
             cure
             ,
             and
             Death
             is
             the
             time
             in
             which
             he
             doth
             it
             .
             And
             if
             he
             undertake
             then
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             it
             concerns
             not
             us
             to
             be
             too
             inquisitive
             ,
             how
             he
             doth
             it
             .
             What
             if
             the
             patient
             understand
             not
             how
             blood
             letting
             cureth
             the
             infected
             
             blood
             that
             is
             left
             behind
             ?
             must
             he
             therefore
             plead
             against
             his
             Physitian
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             It
             will
             not
             be
             done
             ,
             because
             he
             knoweth
             not
             how
             it
             s
             done
             ?
             We
             feel
             that
             here
             we
             have
             our
             sinfull
             imperfections
             :
             we
             have
             for
             all
             that
             a
             promise
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             with
             Christ
             ,
             when
             death
             hath
             made
             its
             separation
             ;
             and
             we
             are
             assured
             that
             no
             sin
             doth
             enter
             there
             .
             And
             is
             not
             this
             enough
             for
             us
             to
             know
             ?
          
           
             But
             yet
             I
             see
             not
             why
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             Objection
             should
             trouble
             us
             at
             all
             .
             Death
             doth
             remove
             us
             from
             this
             sinfull
             flesh
             ,
             and
             admits
             the
             soul
             into
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             And
             in
             the
             very
             instant
             of
             its
             remove
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             perfected
             ,
             even
             by
             that
             remove
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             first
             appearance
             of
             his
             blessed
             face
             .
             If
             you
             bring
             a
             candle
             into
             a
             dark
             room
             ,
             the
             access
             of
             the
             light
             expelleth
             the
             darkness
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             :
             And
             you
             cannot
             
             say
             that
             they
             consist
             together
             one
             moment
             of
             time
             .
             So
             cold
             is
             expelled
             by
             the
             approach
             of
             heat
             .
             And
             thus
             when
             death
             hath
             opened
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             into
             the
             immortal
             light
             ,
             neither
             before
             nor
             after
             ,
             but
             in
             that
             instant
             all
             the
             darkness
             &
             sinful
             imperfections
             of
             our
             souls
             are
             dissipated
             .
             Throw
             an
             empty
             Bottle
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             emptiness
             ceaseth
             by
             the
             filling
             of
             the
             water
             ;
             neither
             before
             nor
             after
             ,
             but
             in
             that
             instant
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             should
             not
             satisfie
             any
             ,
             let
             it
             satisfie
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             instant
             of
             death
             can
             perfect
             his
             work
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             we
             need
             not
             assert
             a
             perfection
             on
             earth
             ,
             (
             which
             on
             their
             grounds
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             case
             of
             all
             that
             will
             escape
             Hell
             and
             Purgatory
             ;
             )
             nor
             yet
             any
             Purgatory
             torments
             after
             death
             ,
             for
             the
             deliverance
             of
             the
             soul
             from
             the
             relicts
             of
             sin
             ;
             seeing
             at
             the
             instant
             
             of
             death
             ,
             by
             the
             the
             spirit
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             deposition
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             glorified
             Redeemer
             ,
             or
             by
             all
             ,
             this
             work
             will
             be
             easily
             and
             infallibly
             accomplished
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             last
             degree
             and
             perfect
             conquest
             will
             be
             at
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             victory
             that
             is
             mentioned
             in
             my
             Text.
             All
             that
             is
             fore-mentioned
             doth
             abate
             the
             enmity
             ,
             and
             conquer
             death
             in
             some
             degree
             :
             But
             the
             enmity
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             it self
             is
             conquered
             at
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             not
             till
             then
             .
             And
             therefore
             Death
             is
             the
             last
             enemy
             to
             be
             destroyed
             .
             The
             Body
             lieth
             under
             the
             penal
             effects
             of
             sin
             ,
             till
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             And
             it
             is
             penal
             to
             the
             soul
             to
             be
             in
             a
             state
             of
             separation
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             state
             of
             glory
             that
             its
             in
             with
             Christ
             :
             For
             it
             is
             deprived
             of
             the
             fulness
             of
             glory
             ,
             which
             it
             shall
             attain
             at
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             
             when
             the
             whole
             man
             shall
             be
             perfected
             and
             glorified
             together
             .
             Then
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Mediators
             work
             will
             be
             accomplished
             ;
             
               and
               all
               things
               shall
               be
               restored
               ;
               All
               that
               are
               in
               the
               graves
               shall
               hear
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               and
               shall
               come
               forth
               ,
            
             John
             5.28
             .
             
               For
               this
               is
               the
               Fathers
               will
               that
               sent
               him
               ,
               that
               of
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               given
               him
               ;
               he
               should
               lose
               nothing
               ,
               but
               should
               raise
               it
               up
               at
               the
               last
               day
            
             ;
             John
             6.39
             ,
             40.
             
             
               We
               have
               hope
               towards
               God
               ,
               that
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               just
               and
               unjust
               ,
            
             Acts
             24.15
             .
             
               As
               by
               man
               came
               death
               ,
               so
               by
               man
               came
               also
               the
               Resurrection
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
            
             I
             Cor.
             15.21
             .
             
               Then
               shall
               there
               be
               no
               more
               death
               ,
               nor
               sorrow
               ,
               nor
               crying
               ,
               nor
               pain
               ,
            
             Rev.
             21.4
             .
             
               No
               more
               diseases
               ,
               or
               fears
               of
               death
               ,
               or
               grave
               ,
               or
               of
               corruption
               .
            
             No
             terrible
             enemy
             shall
             stand
             betwixt
             us
             and
             our
             Lord
             ,
             to
             frighten
             our
             hearts
             from
             
             looking
             towards
             him
             .
             O
             what
             a
             birth-day
             will
             that
             be
             !
             when
             Graves
             shall
             bring
             forth
             so
             many
             millions
             of
             sons
             for
             Glory
             !
             How
             joyfully
             will
             the
             soul
             &
             body
             meet
             ,
             that
             were
             separated
             so
             long
             ?
             Then
             sin
             hath
             done
             its
             worst
             and
             can
             do
             no
             more
             !
             Then
             Christ
             hath
             done
             all
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             but
             to
             justifie
             us
             in
             judgement
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             possession
             of
             the
             joy
             that
             he
             is
             preparing
             .
             And
             then
             he
             will
             deliver
             up
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             expect
             now
             that
             I
             should
             give
             you
             Reasons
             why
             Death
             is
             the
             last
             Enemy
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             though
             much
             might
             be
             said
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Will
             of
             God
             shall
             be
             to
             me
             instead
             of
             all
             other
             Reasons
             ,
             being
             the
             fountain
             and
             the
             sum
             of
             all
             .
             He
             knows
             best
             the
             Order
             that
             is
             agreeable
             to
             his
             Works
             and
             Ends
             ,
             
             to
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             good
             :
             and
             therefore
             to
             his
             Wisdom
             we
             submit
             ,
             in
             the
             patient
             expectance
             of
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             promises
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Vse
               1.
               
            
             
               I
               Now
               come
               to
               shew
               you
               the
               Usefulness
               of
               this
               Doctrine
               for
               the
               further
               Information
               of
               our
               understandings
               ,
               the
               well
               ordering
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               reforming
               of
               our
               lives
               .
               And
               first
               ,
               you
               may
               hence
               be
               easily
               resolved
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 Death
                 be
                 truly
                 penal
                 to
                 the
                 godly
              
               ?
               which
               some
               have
               been
               pleased
               to
               make
               ●
               Controversie
               of
               late
               :
               though
               I
               am
               past
               doubt
               ;
               but
               the
               hearts
               of
               those
               men
               do
               apprehend
               it
               as
               a
               punishment
               ,
               whose
               tongues
               and
               pens
               do
               plead
               for
               the
               contrary
               .
               
                 Dust
                 thou
                 
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dust
                 shalt
                 thou
                 return
                 ,
              
               was
               part
               of
               the
               sentence
               past
               on
               Adam
               and
               all
               his
               posterity
               ;
               which
               then
               proved
               it
               a
               punishment
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               not
               remitted
               to
               Adam
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               same
               time
               had
               the
               promise
               of
               a
               Redeemer
               ,
               nor
               is
               it
               remitted
               to
               any
               of
               us
               all
               .
               Were
               it
               not
               for
               sin
               ,
               God
               would
               not
               inflict
               it
               ;
               who
               hath
               sworn
               that
               he
               takes
               
                 no
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 sinners
              
               ;
               And
               that
               
                 he
                 afflicts
                 not
                 willingly
                 ,
                 nor
                 grieves
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               But
               my
               text
               it self
               decides
               the
               Controversie
               :
               Sin
               and
               punishment
               are
               the
               evils
               that
               Christ
               removeth
               ;
               And
               if
               death
               were
               no
               punishment
               (
               as
               it
               is
               no
               sin
               ,
               )
               how
               could
               it
               be
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 last
                 enemy
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
              
               by
               the
               Redeemer
               ?
               when
               we
               feel
               the
               Enmity
               before
               described
               against
               our
               souls
               ,
               and
               also
               know
               its
               Enmity
               to
               our
               bodies
               ,
               we
               cannot
               think
               that
               God
               would
               do
               all
               this
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               for
               sin
               :
               esp●cially
               
               when
               we
               read
               ,
               that
               
                 death
                 passeth
                 upon
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 all
                 have
                 sinned
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               5.11
               ,
               12.
               and
               that
               
                 death
                 is
                 the
                 wages
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               6.23
               .
               Though
               Christ
               do
               us
               good
               by
               it
               ,
               that
               proveth
               it
               not
               to
               be
               no
               punishment
               :
               For
               castigatory
               punishments
               are
               purposely
               to
               do
               good
               to
               the
               chastised
               .
               Indeed
               we
               may
               say
               ,
               
                 O
                 Death
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 sting
                 ?
              
               because
               that
               the
               mortal
               evil
               to
               the
               Soul
               is
               taken
               out
               ;
               and
               because
               we
               foresee
               the
               Resurrection
               by
               faith
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               have
               the
               victory
               by
               Christ
               .
               But
               thence
               to
               conclude
               that
               Death
               hath
               no
               sting
               now
               to
               a
               believer
               ,
               is
               not
               only
               besides
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               text
               ;
               
                 which
                 telling
                 us
                 that
                 the
                 sting
                 of
                 death
                 is
                 sin
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 that
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 sin
                 is
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               doth
               inform
               us
               ,
               that
               Death
               could
               not
               kill
               us
               ,
               and
               be
               Death
               to
               us
               ,
               if
               sin
               gave
               it
               not
               a
               sting
               to
               do
               it
               with
               :
               as
               sin
               could
               not
               oblige
               us
               to
               this
               punishment
               ,
               
               if
               the
               threatening
               of
               the
               Law
               were
               not
               its
               strength
               .
               But
               Christ
               hath
               begun
               the
               conquest
               ,
               and
               will
               finish
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               Vse
               2.
               
            
             
               FROM
               all
               this
               Enmity
               in
               Death
               ,
               we
               may
               see
               what
               it
               is
               that
               sin
               hath
               done
               :
               and
               consequently
               how
               vile
               and
               odious
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               we
               should
               esteem
               and
               use
               it
               .
               Sin
               hath
               not
               only
               forfeited
               our
               Happiness
               ,
               but
               laid
               those
               impediments
               in
               the
               way
               of
               our
               recovery
               ,
               which
               will
               find
               us
               work
               ,
               and
               cause
               our
               danger
               and
               sorrow
               while
               we
               live
               .
               And
               Death
               is
               not
               the
               least
               of
               these
               impediments
               .
               O
               foolish
               man
               ,
               that
               still
               will
               love
               such
               a
               mortal
               Enemy
               !
               If
               another
               would
               rob
               them
               but
               of
               a
               groat
               ,
               or
               defame
               them
               ,
               or
               deprive
               
               them
               of
               any
               accommodation
               ,
               how
               easily
               can
               they
               hate
               them
               ,
               and
               how
               hardly
               are
               they
               reconciled
               to
               them
               ?
               But
               sin
               depriveth
               them
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               separates
               the
               soul
               and
               body
               asunder
               ,
               and
               forfeiteth
               their
               everlasting
               happiness
               ,
               and
               sets
               death
               betwixt
               them
               and
               the
               Glory
               that
               is
               purchased
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               love
               it
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               leave
               it
               .
               Though
               God
               have
               made
               them
               ,
               and
               do
               sustain
               them
               ,
               and
               provide
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               hope
               and
               help
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               so
               easily
               drawn
               to
               love
               him
               ;
               And
               yet
               they
               can
               love
               the
               sin
               that
               would
               undo
               them
               .
               Though
               Christ
               would
               deliver
               them
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               to
               everlasting
               blessedness
               ,
               and
               hath
               assumed
               flesh
               ,
               and
               laid
               down
               his
               life
               ,
               to
               testifie
               his
               Love
               to
               them
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               not
               easily
               brought
               to
               love
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               sin
               that
               made
               them
               enemies
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               hath
               brought
               them
               so
               
               near
               to
               everlasting
               misery
               ,
               this
               they
               can
               love
               ,
               that
               deserves
               no
               love
               .
               A
               Minister
               or
               other
               friend
               that
               would
               draw
               them
               from
               their
               sin
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               help
               to
               save
               them
               ,
               they
               quarrell
               against
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               their
               enemy
               :
               but
               their
               foolish
               companions
               ,
               that
               can
               laugh
               and
               jest
               with
               them
               at
               the
               door
               of
               Hell
               ,
               and
               clap
               them
               on
               the
               back
               ,
               and
               drive
               away
               the
               care
               of
               their
               salvation
               ,
               and
               harden
               them
               against
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               these
               are
               the
               only
               acceptable
               men
               to
               them
               .
               O
               Christians
               ,
               leave
               this
               folly
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               do
               you
               judge
               of
               sin
               by
               its
               sad
               effects
               .
               You
               feel
               (
               if
               you
               have
               any
               feeling
               in
               you
               )
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               what
               it
               hath
               done
               against
               your
               Souls
               !
               the
               weakness
               of
               your
               faith
               and
               love
               ;
               the
               distance
               of
               your
               hearts
               from
               God
               ;
               your
               doubts
               and
               troubles
               tell
               you
               that
               it
               is
               not
               your
               friend
               :
               You
               must
               shortly
               know
               what
               it
               will
               do
               to
               
               your
               bodies
               .
               As
               it
               keeps
               them
               in
               pain
               ,
               and
               weariness
               ,
               and
               weakness
               ,
               so
               it
               will
               ere
               long
               deliver
               them
               up
               to
               the
               jaws
               of
               death
               ;
               which
               will
               spare
               them
               no
               more
               then
               the
               beasts
               that
               perish
               .
               Had
               it
               not
               been
               for
               sin
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               had
               no
               cause
               to
               fear
               a
               dissolution
               ;
               nor
               have
               had
               any
               use
               for
               a
               coffin
               or
               a
               winding-sheet
               ,
               nor
               been
               beholden
               to
               a
               grave
               ,
               to
               hide
               our
               carkesses
               from
               the
               sight
               and
               smell
               of
               the
               living
               .
               But
               as
               Henoch
               and
               Elias
               were
               translated
               when
               they
               had
               walked
               with
               God
               ,
               even
               so
               should
               we
               :
               as
               
                 those
                 shall
                 that
                 are
                 alive
                 and
                 remain
                 at
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 caught
                 up
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 clouds
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 air
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 shall
                 they
                 ever
                 be
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               1
               Thes
               .
               4.17
               .
            
             
               Use
               sin
               therefore
               as
               it
               will
               use
               you
               .
               Spare
               it
               not
               ,
               for
               it
               will
               not
               spare
               you
               .
               It
               is
               your
               murderer
               ,
               and
               the
               murderer
               of
               the
               world
               :
               
               Use
               it
               therefore
               as
               a
               murderer
               should
               be
               used
               .
               Kill
               it
               before
               it
               kills
               you
               ;
               and
               then
               though
               it
               kill
               your
               bodies
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               kill
               your
               souls
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               bring
               you
               to
               the
               grave
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               your
               Head
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               keep
               you
               there
               .
               If
               the
               thoughts
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               grave
               ,
               and
               rottenness
               be
               not
               pleasant
               to
               you
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               thoughts
               of
               sin
               be
               pleasant
               .
               Hearken
               to
               every
               temptation
               to
               sin
               ,
               as
               you
               would
               hearken
               to
               a
               temptation
               to
               self-murder
               :
               And
               as
               you
               would
               do
               if
               the
               Devill
               brought
               you
               a
               knife
               ,
               and
               tempted
               you
               to
               cut
               your
               throat
               with
               it
               ;
               so
               do
               when
               he
               offereth
               you
               the
               bait
               of
               sin
               .
               You
               love
               not
               Death
               :
               Love
               not
               the
               cause
               of
               Death
               .
               Be
               ashamed
               to
               stand
               weeping
               over
               a
               buried
               friend
               ,
               and
               never
               to
               weep
               over
               a
               sinning
               or
               ungodly
               friend
               ,
               nor
               once
               to
               give
               them
               a
               compassionate
               earnest
               exhortation
               ,
               to
               save
               their
               
               Souls
               .
               Is
               it
               nothing
               to
               be
               
                 dead
                 in
                 sins
                 and
                 trespasses
              
               ?
               Ephes
               .
               2.1
               ,
               5.
               
               Col.
               2.13
               .
               Yea
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               worse
               Death
               then
               this
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 the
                 wages
                 of
                 sin
              
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 fruit
                 which
                 it
                 brings
                 forth
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               6.21
               ,
               23.
               
               &
               7.5
               .
               Surely
               God
               would
               never
               thus
               use
               mens
               bodies
               ,
               and
               forsake
               them
               soul
               and
               body
               for
               ever
               ,
               if
               sin
               were
               not
               a
               most
               odious
               thing
               ;
               what
               a
               poyson
               is
               this
               that
               kils
               so
               many
               millions
               ,
               and
               damneth
               so
               many
               millions
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               cured
               but
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               !
               that
               killed
               our
               Physitian
               that
               never
               casted
               it
               ,
               because
               he
               came
               so
               near
               to
               us
               !
               〈◊〉
               O
               unbelieving
               stupid
               so●ls
               ,
               that
               smart
               and
               sin
               ,
               and
               groan
               and
               sin
               ,
               and
               weep
               and
               lament
               our
               bodily
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               yet
               sin
               still
               !
               that
               fear
               a
               grave
               and
               fear
               not
               sin
               !
               that
               have
               heard
               ,
               and
               seen
               ,
               and
               felt
               so
               much
               of
               the
               sad
               effects
               ,
               and
               yet
               sin
               still
               ,
               Psalm
               78.32
               .
               Alas
               that
               murderers
               should
               be
               so
               common
               ,
               and
               that
               
               we
               should
               be
               no
               wiser
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               paid
               so
               dear
               a
               price
               for
               wisdom
               !
            
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Vse
               3.
               
            
             
               FROM
               the
               Enmity
               of
               Death
               we
               may
               further
               learn
               ,
               that
               
                 Man
                 hath
                 now
                 a
                 need
                 of
                 Grace
                 for
                 such
                 exceeding
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 before
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 state
                 of
                 innocency
                 .
              
               Though
               Adam
               was
               able
               to
               have
               obeyed
               perfectly
               ,
               without
               sin
               ,
               and
               had
               Grace
               sufficient
               to
               have
               upheld
               him
               ,
               and
               conquered
               temptations
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               done
               his
               part
               ,
               which
               by
               that
               Grace
               he
               might
               have
               done
               ;
               yet
               whether
               that
               Grace
               was
               sufficient
               to
               the
               works
               that
               we
               are
               called
               to
               ,
               is
               a
               doubt
               that
               many
               have
               been
               much
               troubled
               with
               .
               It
               is
               certain
               that
               he
               was
               able
               to
               have
               done
               any
               
               thing
               that
               was
               suitable
               to
               his
               present
               state
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               commanded
               him
               :
               And
               it
               is
               certain
               tha●
               much
               that
               is
               now
               our
               duty
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               unsuitable
               to
               his
               state
               .
               But
               whether
               it
               belonged
               to
               his
               perfection
               ,
               to
               be
               able
               and
               fit
               for
               such
               duties
               (
               that
               were
               then
               unsuitable
               to
               him
               )
               or
               supposition
               they
               had
               been
               suitable
               and
               duties
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               difficulty
               :
               which
               some
               make
               use
               of
               to
               prove
               that
               such
               works
               cannot
               now
               be
               required
               of
               us
               ,
               without
               suitable
               help
               ,
               because
               we
               lost
               no
               such
               grace
               in
               Adam
               .
               But
               this
               need
               not
               trouble
               us
               :
               For
               1.
               
               Though
               Adam
               was
               put
               on
               no
               such
               difficulty
               in
               particular
               ,
               as
               to
               encounter
               death
               :
               yet
               the
               perfect
               obedience
               to
               the
               whole
               Law
               ,
               required
               a
               great
               degree
               of
               internall
               Habituall
               holiness
               :
               and
               to
               determine
               the
               case
               ,
               whether
               our
               particular
               difficulties
               ,
               or
               his
               sinless
               perfect
               ob●dience
               ,
               required
               greater
               s●rength
               
               and
               help
               ,
               is
               a
               matter
               of
               more
               difficulty
               then
               use
               .
               For
               2.
               
               It
               is
               but
               about
               the
               Degrees
               of
               Holiness
               in
               him
               and
               us
               ,
               and
               not
               about
               the
               Kind
               ,
               that
               the
               difficulty
               lieth
               .
               For
               it
               is
               the
               same
               End
               that
               he
               was
               created
               for
               and
               disposed
               to
               by
               Nature
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               are
               redeemed
               for
               and
               disposed
               to
               supernaturally
               .
            
             
               But
               yet
               it
               is
               worthy
               our
               observation
               ,
               what
               a
               difficulty
               sin
               hath
               cast
               before
               us
               in
               the
               way
               of
               life
               ,
               which
               Adam
               was
               unacquainted
               with
               ▪
               that
               so
               we
               may
               see
               the
               nature
               of
               our
               works
               ,
               and
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               Redeemers
               grace
               .
               Adam
               was
               but
               to
               seek
               the
               continuance
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               a
               translation
               to
               Glory
               ,
               without
               the
               terrors
               of
               interposing
               death
               :
               He
               was
               never
               called
               to
               prepare
               to
               die
               ;
               nor
               to
               think
               of
               the
               state
               of
               a
               separated
               Soul
               ;
               nor
               to
               mind
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               seek
               a
               glory
               to
               which
               
               there
               is
               no
               (
               ordinary
               )
               passage
               but
               by
               death
               .
               This
               is
               the
               difficulty
               that
               sin
               hath
               caused
               ,
               against
               which
               we
               have
               need
               of
               the
               special
               assistance
               ,
               of
               the
               example
               ,
               and
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               promise
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Redeemer
               .
               Adam
               was
               never
               put
               to
               study
               how
               to
               get
               over
               this
               dreadfull
               gulf
               .
               The
               threatning
               of
               death
               was
               to
               raise
               such
               a
               fear
               in
               him
               as
               was
               necessary
               to
               prevent
               it
               :
               But
               those
               fears
               did
               rather
               hold
               him
               closer
               to
               the
               way
               of
               life
               ,
               then
               stand
               between
               him
               and
               life
               to
               his
               discouragement
               .
               But
               we
               have
               a
               death
               to
               fear
               that
               must
               be
               suffered
               ,
               that
               cannot
               be
               avoided
               .
               The
               strange
               condition
               of
               a
               separated
               soul
               (
               so
               unlike
               to
               its
               state
               while
               resident
               in
               the
               body
               )
               doth
               require
               in
               us
               ,
               a
               
                 special
                 Faith
              
               to
               apprehend
               it
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 special
                 revelation
              
               to
               discover
               it
               .
               To
               desire
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               long
               for
               ,
               and
               labour
               after
               such
               a
               time
               as
               this
               ,
               when
               one
               part
               
               of
               us
               must
               lie
               rotting
               in
               the
               grave
               ,
               and
               the
               separated
               Soul
               must
               be
               with
               Christ
               alone
               till
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               to
               believe
               and
               hope
               for
               that
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               to
               deny
               our selves
               ,
               and
               forsake
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               lay
               down
               our
               lives
               when
               Christ
               requireth
               it
               ,
               by
               the
               power
               of
               this
               faith
               and
               hope
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               work
               that
               innocent
               Adam
               never
               knew
               :
               This
               is
               the
               high
               employment
               of
               a
               Christian
               .
               To
               have
               our
               hearts
               and
               conversations
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               (
               Matth.
               6.21
               Phil.
               3.20
               .
               )
               when
               Death
               must
               first
               dissolve
               us
               ,
               before
               we
               can
               possess
               it
               ,
               here
               is
               the
               noble
               work
               of
               faith
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               Vse
               4.
               
            
             
               MOreover
               this
               Enmity
               of
               Death
               may
               
                 help
                 us
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 rea●on
                 of
                 the
                 sufferings
                 and
                 Death
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
               That
               he
               gave
               his
               life
               a
               Ransome
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               a
               Sacrifice
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               make
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               offended
               Majesty
               ,
               is
               a
               truth
               that
               every
               Christian
               doth
               believe
               .
               But
               there
               was
               another
               reason
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               that
               all
               of
               us
               do
               not
               duely
               consider
               of
               ,
               and
               improve
               to
               the
               promoting
               of
               our
               Sanctification
               as
               we
               ought
               .
               Death
               is
               so
               great
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               and
               so
               powerfull
               to
               deter
               our
               hearts
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               dull
               our
               desires
               to
               the
               heavenly
               felicity
               ,
               that
               Christ
               was
               fain
               to
               go
               before
               us
               ,
               to
               embolden
               the
               
               hearts
               of
               believers
               to
               follow
               him
               :
               He
               suffered
               Death
               (
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               afflictions
               )
               to
               shew
               us
               that
               it
               is
               a
               tolerable
               evil
               :
               Had
               he
               not
               gone
               before
               and
               overcome
               it
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               detained
               us
               its
               Captives
               :
               Had
               he
               not
               me●ited
               and
               purchased
               us
               a
               blessed
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               opened
               heaven
               to
               all
               bel●evers
               ,
               and
               by
               Death
               overcome
               him
               that
               had
               the
               power
               of
               death
               (
               as
               Gods
               executioner
               )
               ●hat
               is
               ,
               the
               Devil
               ,
               we
               should
               all
               our
               life
               time
               have
               been
               still
               subjected
               unto
               bondage
               by
               the
               fears
               of
               Death
               ,
               Heb.
               2.14
               .
               But
               when
               we
               see
               that
               Christ
               hath
               led
               the
               way
               ,
               as
               the
               victorious
               Captain
               of
               our
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               
                 made
                 perfect
                 by
                 sufferings
              
               (
               in
               his
               advancement
               unto
               glory
               )
               and
               that
               
                 for
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 death
              
               (
               which
               
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 he
                 tasted
                 for
                 every
                 man
                 )
                 he
                 is
                 crowned
                 with
                 glory
                 ad
                 honour
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               2.9
               ,
               10.
               this
               puts
               a
               holy
               valour
               into
               the
               
               soul
               ,
               and
               causeth
               us
               cheerfully
               to
               follow
               him
               .
               Had
               we
               gone
               first
               ,
               and
               the
               task
               of
               conquering
               Dea●h
               been
               ours
               ,
               we
               had
               been
               overcome
               .
               But
               he
               that
               hath
               led
               us
               on
               ,
               hath
               hew'd
               down
               the
               enemy
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               first
               prepared
               us
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               then
               called
               us
               to
               follow
               him
               ,
               &
               to
               pass
               the
               way
               that
               he
               hath
               first
               made
               safe
               ,
               and
               also
               shewed
               us
               by
               his
               example
               that
               it
               is
               now
               made
               passable
               .
               For
               it
               was
               one
               in
               
                 our
                 Nature
              
               ,
               that
               calleth
               us
               his
               
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 that
                 took
                 not
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 Abrah●m
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               one
               with
               us
               ,
               as
               the
               Sanctifier
               and
               the
               sanctified
               are
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               as
               children
               we
               are
               given
               ,
               Who
               hath
               passed
               through
               Death
               and
               the
               Grave
               before
               us
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               may
               the
               boldlier
               follow
               him
               ,
               Heb.
               2.11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.16
               .
               
                 Being
                 found
                 in
                 fashion
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 humbled
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 obedient
                 
                 unto
                 death
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 God
                 h●th
                 highly
                 exalted
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 him
                 a
                 name
                 above
                 every
                 name
                 ,
                 Phil.
              
               2.
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               Hereby
               ●e
               hath
               shewed
               us
               that
               Death
               is
               not
               so
               dreadfull
               a
               thing
               ,
               but
               that
               voluntary
               obedience
               may
               and
               must
               submit
               unto
               it
               .
               As
               Abrahams
               faith
               and
               obedience
               was
               tryed
               ,
               in
               the
               offering
               up
               his
               Son
               to
               death
               ,
               at
               Gods
               command
               :
               so
               the
               children
               of
               Abraham
               and
               the
               heirs
               of
               the
               promise
               ,
               must
               follow
               him
               in
               offering
               up
               themselves
               ,
               if
               God
               require
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               submitting
               to
               our
               natural
               death
               (
               for
               that
               he
               doth
               require
               of
               all
               .
               )
               Examples
               work
               more
               then
               bare
               precepts
               :
               and
               the
               Experiments
               of
               others
               ,
               do
               take
               more
               with
               us
               then
               meer
               directions
               .
               It
               satisfieth
               a
               s●ck
               man
               more
               to
               read
               a
               Book
               of
               Medicinal
               Observations
               ,
               where
               he
               meets
               with
               many
               that
               were
               in
               
               his
               own
               case
               ,
               and
               finds
               what
               cured
               them
               ,
               then
               to
               read
               the
               Praxis
               of
               medicinall
               receipts
               alone
               .
               It
               encourageth
               the
               patient
               much
               ,
               when
               the
               Physitian
               tells
               him
               ,
               [
               I
               have
               cured
               many
               of
               your
               disease
               ,
               by
               such
               a
               medicine
               ,
               nay
               I
               was
               cured
               thus
               of
               the
               same
               my
               s●lf
               .
               ]
               So
               doth
               it
               embolden
               a
               believer
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               Life
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               not
               only
               a
               promise
               of
               a
               better
               life
               ,
               but
               seeth
               that
               the
               promiser
               went
               that
               way
               to
               Heaven
               before
               him
               .
               O
               therefore
               let
               us
               learn
               and
               use
               this
               choice
               remedy
               ,
               against
               the
               immoderate
               fear
               of
               Death
               !
               Let
               Faith
               take
               a
               view
               of
               him
               that
               was
               dead
               and
               is
               alive
               ,
               that
               was
               buried
               and
               is
               risen
               ,
               that
               was
               humbled
               and
               is
               now
               exalted
               !
               Think
               with
               your selves
               ,
               when
               you
               must
               think
               of
               dying
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               but
               following
               your
               Conquering
               Lord
               ,
               and
               going
               the
               way
               that
               he
               hath
               gone
               before
               you
               ,
               and
               suffering
               what
               he
               underwent
               
               and
               conquered
               :
               And
               therefore
               though
               you
               walk
               through
               the
               valley
               of
               the
               shaddow
               of
               death
               ,
               resolve
               that
               you
               will
               fear
               no
               evil
               ,
               Psal
               .
               23.4
               .
               And
               if
               he
               call
               you
               after
               him
               ,
               follow
               him
               with
               a
               Christian
               boldness
               ;
               As
               Peter
               cast
               himself
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               walkt
               on
               the
               waters
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               Christ
               walk
               there
               ,
               and
               had
               his
               command
               ;
               so
               let
               us
               venture
               on
               the
               jawes
               of
               death
               ,
               while
               we
               trace
               his
               steps
               ,
               and
               hear
               his
               encouraging
               commands
               and
               promises
               ,
               John
               21.7
               .
               Mat.
               14.28
               ,
               29.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               Vse
               5.
               
            
             
               MOreover
               from
               this
               Doctrine
               we
               may
               be
               informed
               ,
               
                 of
                 the
                 mistakes
                 of
                 many
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 think
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 saving
                 grace
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 afraid
                 of
                 dying
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 these
                 fears
                 deterr
                 their
                 soul●
                 from
                 desiring
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 Christ
                 :
              
               And
               hence
               they
               may
               perceive
               that
               there
               is
               another
               cause
               of
               these
               distempers
               ,
               even
               the
               
                 Enmity
                 of
                 Death
              
               that
               standeth
               in
               the
               way
               .
               You
               think
               that
               if
               you
               had
               any
               Love
               to
               Christ
               ,
               you
               should
               more
               desire
               to
               be
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               your
               treasure
               were
               in
               heaven
               ,
               your
               hearts
               wou●d
               be
               more
               there
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               you
               truly
               took
               it
               for
               your
               felicity
               ,
               you
               could
               not
               be
               so
               unwilling
               to
               be
               removed
               to
               it
               ;
               
               for
               no
               man
               is
               unwilling
               to
               be
               happy
               ,
               or
               to
               attain
               his
               end
               .
               But
               stay
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               better
               consider
               of
               your
               Case
               .
               Is
               it
               Christ
               that
               your
               heart
               is
               thus
               averse
               to
               ,
               or
               is
               it
               only
               Death
               that
               standeth
               in
               the
               way
               ?
               You
               are
               not
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               unwilling
               to
               see
               the
               face
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               unwilling
               to
               be
               translated
               from
               earth
               to
               heaven
               ,
               but
               unwilling
               to
               die
               .
               It
               is
               not
               because
               you
               love
               the
               creature
               better
               then
               the
               Creator
               ,
               but
               because
               you
               are
               afraid
               of
               Death
               .
               You
               may
               love
               God
               ,
               and
               long
               to
               be
               perfected
               in
               holiness
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               his
               Glory
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               the
               most
               near
               Communion
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               yet
               at
               the
               same
               time
               you
               may
               fear
               this
               Enemy
               that
               standeth
               in
               your
               way
               :
               I
               mean
               not
               only
               the
               Pain
               of
               death
               ,
               but
               principally
               the
               dissolution
               of
               our
               natures
               ,
               and
               the
               separation
               of
               the
               soul
               from
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               its
               abode
               in
               a
               separated
               state
               ,
               and
               the
               bodies
               
               abode
               in
               dust
               and
               darkness
               .
               Grace
               it self
               is
               not
               given
               us
               to
               reconcile
               us
               to
               corruption
               ,
               and
               make
               
                 death
                 as
                 death
              
               to
               seem
               desirable
               ,
               but
               to
               cause
               us
               patiently
               to
               bear
               the
               evil
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               good
               that
               is
               beyond
               it
               .
               It
               is
               not
               our
               duty
               to
               love
               death
               as
               death
               .
               Had
               it
               not
               been
               naturally
               an
               evil
               to
               be
               dreaded
               and
               avoided
               ,
               God
               would
               not
               have
               made
               it
               the
               matter
               of
               his
               threatning
               ;
               nor
               would
               it
               have
               been
               a
               fit
               means
               to
               restrain
               men
               from
               transgression
               .
               To
               threaten
               a
               man
               with
               a
               benefit
               as
               such
               ,
               is
               a
               contradiction
               .
               Enquire
               therefore
               into
               your
               hearts
               ,
               whether
               there
               be
               not
               a
               belief
               of
               heaven
               ,
               a
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               a
               desire
               to
               enjoy
               and
               please
               him
               ,
               even
               while
               you
               draw
               back
               and
               seem
               to
               be
               averse
               ?
               and
               whether
               it
               be
               not
               only
               lothness
               to
               die
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               lothness
               to
               
                 be
                 with
                 Christ
              
               ?
            
             
               For
               the
               fuller
               discovery
               of
               this
               ,
               
               (
               because
               I
               find
               that
               our
               comfort
               much
               dependeth
               on
               it
               )
               I
               shall
               try
               you
               by
               these
               following
               Questions
               .
            
             
               Quest
               .
               1.
               
               
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 is
                 ungrateful
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 meditations
                 of
                 your
                 change
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 God
                 and
                 heaven
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 it
                 Death
                 ?
              
               If
               it
               be
               only
               Death
               ,
               it
               seems
               it
               is
               not
               the
               want
               of
               Love
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               heaven
               ,
               that
               causeth
               your
               aversness
               :
               If
               it
               be
               
                 God
                 himself
              
               that
               is
               ungratefull
               to
               your
               thoughts
               ,
               is
               it
               because
               you
               
                 desire
                 not
              
               his
               nearer
               presence
               ,
               or
               communion
               with
               him
               in
               the
               state
               of
               glory
               ?
               or
               is
               it
               only
               because
               you
               fear
               lest
               you
               have
               no
               interest
               in
               his
               Love
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               attain
               the
               blessedness
               which
               you
               desire
               ?
               If
               it
               be
               the
               first
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               it
               proves
               a
               graceless
               soul
               ,
               and
               signifieth
               the
               want
               of
               Love
               to
               God.
               But
               if
               it
               be
               the
               latter
               only
               ,
               it
               may
               stand
               with
               grace
               :
               For
               Desire
               is
               a
               true
               signification
               of
               Love
               ,
               
               though
               there
               be
               doubts
               and
               fears
               lest
               we
               shall
               miss
               the
               attainment
               of
               those
               desires
               .
            
             
               Quest
               .
               2.
               
               
                 Would
                 you
                 not
                 gladly
                 hear
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 your
                 removal
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 might
                 be
                 changed
                 without
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 translated
                 to
                 heaven
                 as
              
               Henoch
               and
               Elias
               
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Christ
                 at
                 his
                 Ascension
                 ?
              
               Had
               you
               not
               far
               rather
               be
               thus
               changed
               then
               abide
               on
               earth
               ?
               If
               so
               ,
               then
               it
               seems
               it
               is
               not
               God
               and
               Heaven
               that
               you
               are
               against
               ,
               but
               death
               .
               Nay
               if
               you
               could
               reach
               Heaven
               by
               travelling
               a
               thousand
               miles
               ,
               would
               you
               not
               gladly
               take
               t●e
               journey
               as
               soon
               as
               you
               had
               got
               assurance
               of
               your
               title
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               done
               the
               work
               of
               God
               on
               earth
               ?
               If
               it
               were
               but
               as
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 James
              
               and
               John
               ,
               to
               go
               with
               Christ
               into
               an
               exceeding
               high
               Mountain
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               see
               him
               in
               glory
               ,
               (
               Mat.
               17.12
               .
               )
               would
               you
               not
               gadly
               do
               it
               ?
               It
               seems
               then
               that
               thou
               desirest
               to
               see
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
               and
               thy
               love
               is
               to
               him
               ,
               though
               thou
               be
               afraid
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               Quest
               .
               3.
               
               Consider
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               felicity
               ,
               and
               try
               whether
               thou
               love
               it
               in
               the
               several
               parts
               .
               One
               part
               is
               
                 our
                 personal
                 perfection
              
               ;
               that
               our
               souls
               shall
               be
               free
               from
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               error
               ,
               and
               sin
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               enlarged
               for
               the
               perfect
               Love
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               our
               bodies
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               made
               like
               the
               glorious
               body
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               Phil.
               3.21
               .
               and
               wouldst
               thou
               not
               be
               thus
               perfected
               in
               soul
               and
               body
               ?
               Another
               part
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 we
                 shall
                 live
                 with
                 the
                 heavenly
                 society
                 of
                 Angels
                 and
                 glorified
                 Saints
                 :
              
               And
               wouldst
               thou
               not
               have
               such
               company
               ;
               rather
               then
               the
               company
               of
               sinners
               ,
               and
               enemies
               ,
               and
               imperfect
               Saints
               on
               earth
               ?
               Another
               part
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               
                 shall
                 see
                 our
                 glorified
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 behold
                 his
                 glory
                 .
              
               And
               doth
               
               not
               thy
               heart
               desire
               this
               ?
               But
               the
               perfection
               of
               our
               Happiness
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               see
               
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               the
               light
               of
               that
               world
               ,
               as
               truly
               as
               the
               Sun
               is
               the
               light
               of
               this
               :
               and
               that
               we
               shall
               be
               filled
               up
               with
               the
               feeling
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
               and
               abound
               with
               Love
               to
               him
               again
               ,
               and
               perfectly
               delighted
               in
               this
               Communion
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               express
               it
               in
               the
               Praises
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               thus
               make
               up
               the
               New
               Jerusalem
               ,
               where
               God
               will
               place
               his
               glorious
               presence
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               he
               will
               for
               evermore
               take
               pleasure
               .
               And
               is
               there
               any
               thing
               in
               this
               that
               thy
               soul
               is
               against
               ,
               and
               which
               thou
               dost
               not
               value
               above
               this
               wor●d
               ?
               If
               thou
               find
               that
               all
               the
               parts
               are
               sweet
               ,
               and
               the
               Description
               of
               Heaven
               is
               most
               gratefull
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               is
               the
               state
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               be
               in
               ,
               it
               seems
               then
               it
               is
               not
               Heaven
               but
               Death
               that
               thou
               art
               averse
               
               from
               ,
               and
               that
               maketh
               thee
               so
               loth
               to
               hear
               the
               tydings
               of
               thy
               change
               .
            
             
               Quest
               .
               4.
               
               Couldst
               thou
               not
               joyfully
               see
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               this
               day
               (
               if
               thou
               have
               done
               thy
               work
               ,
               and
               art
               assured
               of
               his
               love
               ?
               )
               The
               Apostle
               hath
               told
               us
               by
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 himself
                 shall
                 des●end
                 from
                 heaven
                 with
                 a
                 shout
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 Archangel
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Trump
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 dead
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 shall
                 rise
                 first
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 which
                 are
                 alive
                 and
                 remain
                 shall
                 be
                 caught
                 up
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 clouds
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 air
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 shall
                 we
                 ever
                 be
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               ]
               1
               Thes
               .
               4.
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               And
               this
               is
               the
               doctrine
               that
               comforteth
               believers
               ,
               verse
               18.
               
               Would
               it
               not
               rejoyce
               your
               hearts
               ,
               if
               you
               were
               sure
               to
               live
               ,
               to
               see
               
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               his
               
                 glorious
                 appearing
              
               and
               retinue
               ?
               If
               
               you
               were
               not
               to
               die
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               caught
               up
               thus
               to
               meet
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               changed
               immediately
               into
               an
               immortal
               ,
               incorruptible
               ,
               glorious
               state
               ,
               would
               you
               be
               averse
               to
               this
               ?
               would
               it
               not
               be
               the
               greatest
               joy
               that
               you
               could
               desire
               ?
               For
               my
               own
               part
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               death
               as
               death
               appeareth
               to
               me
               as
               an
               enemy
               ,
               and
               my
               nature
               doth
               abhor
               and
               fear
               it
               :
               But
               the
               thoughts
               of
               the
               Coming
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               most
               swe●t
               and
               joyfull
               to
               me
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               I
               were
               but
               sure
               that
               I
               should
               live
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Trumpet
               should
               sound
               ,
               and
               the
               dead
               should
               rise
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               appear
               before
               the
               period
               of
               my
               age
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               the
               joyfullest
               tidings
               to
               me
               in
               the
               world
               .
               O
               that
               I
               might
               see
               his
               Kingdom
               come
               !
               It
               is
               the
               Character
               of
               his
               Saints
               to
               
                 love
                 his
                 appearing
              
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               4.8
               .
               and
               to
               
                 look
                 for
                 the
                 blessed
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glorious
                 
                 appearing
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               Tit.
               2.13
               .
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 and
                 the
                 Bride
                 say
                 Come
                 :
                 Come
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 Come
                 quickly
                 .
              
               ]
               is
               the
               voice
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               hope
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               Rev.
               22.17
               ,
               20.
               
               But
               I
               find
               not
               that
               his
               servants
               are
               thus
               Characterized
               ,
               by
               their
               desires
               to
               die
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               the
               presence
               of
               their
               Lord
               that
               they
               desire
               :
               But
               it
               is
               Death
               that
               they
               abhor
               :
               And
               therefore
               (
               though
               they
               can
               submit
               to
               death
               )
               it
               is
               the
               
                 coming
                 of
                 Christ
              
               that
               they
               Love
               and
               long
               for
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               interposing
               death
               that
               causeth
               them
               to
               draw
               back
               .
               Let
               not
               Christians
               be
               discouraged
               by
               mistakes
               ,
               and
               think
               that
               they
               love
               not
               God
               and
               glory
               ,
               because
               they
               love
               not
               this
               enemy
               in
               the
               way
               ;
               nor
               think
               that
               they
               are
               graceless
               or
               unbelieving
               worldlings
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               afraid
               of
               death
               as
               death
               .
            
             
               But
               perhaps
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               
               
                 if
                 grace
                 prevail
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 fears
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 then
                 fear
                 is
                 predominant
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 sincer●
                 .
              
               To
               which
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               you
               must
               distinguish
               between
               such
               a
               prevailing
               as
               maintaineth
               our
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               prevailing
               as
               also
               procureth
               our
               fortitude
               and
               joy
               .
               If
               grace
               prevail
               not
               to
               
                 keep
                 us
                 upright
              
               in
               a
               holy
               life
               ,
               renouncing
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               crucifying
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               devoting
               our selves
               entirely
               to
               God
               ,
               though
               the
               fear
               of
               death
               would
               draw
               us
               from
               it
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               we
               are
               not
               sincere
               .
               But
               if
               grace
               do
               this
               much
               ,
               and
               yet
               prevail
               not
               against
               all
               
                 fears
                 and
                 unwillingness
                 to
                 die
              
               ,
               but
               leave
               us
               under
               uncomfortable
               hideous
               thoughts
               of
               death
               ,
               this
               proves
               us
               not
               to
               be
               unsound
               .
               For
               the
               soul
               may
               savingly
               love
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               afraid
               of
               death
               :
               And
               he
               may
               truly
               love
               the
               End
               ,
               that
               fears
               this
               dark
               and
               di●mall
               way
               ,
               Yet
               must
               
               there
               be
               so
               much
               to
               prove
               our
               uprightness
               ,
               as
               that
               in
               our
               deliberate
               choice
               ,
               we
               will
               rather
               voluntarily
               pass
               through
               death
               (
               either
               naturall
               or
               violent
               )
               then
               lose
               the
               happiness
               beyond
               it
               :
               Though
               we
               love
               not
               death
               ,
               yet
               we
               love
               God
               and
               heaven
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               we
               will
               
                 submit
                 to
                 it
              
               :
               And
               though
               we
               fear
               it
               and
               abhor
               it
               ,
               yet
               not
               so
               much
               as
               we
               fear
               and
               abhor
               the
               loss
               of
               heaven
               .
               Let
               not
               poor
               Christians
               therefore
               wrong
               themselves
               ,
               and
               deny
               the
               graces
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               more
               mind
               of
               earth
               then
               heaven
               ,
               and
               of
               things
               temporal
               then
               of
               things
               eternal
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               afraid
               to
               die
               .
               All
               suffering
               is
               grievous
               ,
               and
               not
               joyous
               to
               our
               nature
               ,
               Paul
               himself
               desired
               not
               to
               be
               unclothed
               ,
               but
               
                 clothed
                 upon
              
               with
               our
               house
               which
               is
               from
               heaven
               ,
               that
               
                 mortality
                 might
                 be
                 swallowed
                 up
                 of
                 life
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               5.2
               ,
               4.
               it
               ●eing
               better
               
               to
               be
               
                 absent
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 with
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Even
               Christ
               himself
               had
               a
               will
               that
               desired
               that
               the
               
                 Cup
                 might
                 have
                 passed
                 from
                 him
                 ,
              
               if
               it
               had
               been
               agreeable
               to
               his
               
                 Fathers
                 will
              
               ,
               and
               the
               ends
               of
               his
               undertaken
               Office
               ,
               Mathew
               26.41
               ,
               42.
               
               Raise
               therefore
               no
               unjust
               conclusions
               from
               these
               natural
               fears
               ,
               nor
               from
               the
               imperfection
               of
               our
               conquest
               :
               but
               praise
               him
               that
               relieveth
               us
               ,
               and
               abateth
               the
               enmity
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               furnisheth
               us
               with
               his
               Antidotes
               ,
               and
               will
               destroy
               this
               enemy
               at
               last
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               Vse
               6.
               
            
             
               FRom
               the
               Enmity
               of
               Death
               we
               may
               further
               learn
               to
               study
               and
               magnifie
               the
               victorious
               grace
               of
               our
               Redeemer
               :
               which
               overcometh
               the
               enemy
               ,
               and
               turneth
               our
               hurt
               into
               our
               benefit
               ,
               and
               maketh
               death
               a
               door
               of
               life
               .
               Though
               death
               be
               the
               enemy
               that
               seemeth
               to
               conquer
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               destroy
               and
               utterly
               undo
               us
               ,
               yet
               being
               conquered
               it self
               by
               Christ
               ,
               it
               is
               used
               by
               him
               to
               our
               great
               advantage
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               to
               be
               a
               very
               great
               help
               to
               our
               salvation
               .
               The
               suffering
               of
               Christ
               himself
               was
               in
               the
               hour
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               darkness
               ,
               Luke
               22.53
               .
               which
               seemed
               to
               have
               prevailed
               against
               him
               ;
               when
               yet
               it
               was
               but
               a
               destroying
               
               of
               death
               by
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               purchasing
               of
               life
               and
               salvation
               for
               the
               world
               .
               So
               also
               in
               our
               death
               ,
               though
               sin
               and
               Satan
               seem
               to
               conquer
               ,
               it
               is
               they
               that
               are
               conquered
               ,
               and
               not
               we
               ,
               who
               are
               supervictors
               through
               him
               that
               hath
               loved
               us
               ,
               Rom.
               8.37
               .
               They
               destroy
               themselves
               when
               they
               seem
               to
               have
               destroyed
               us
               .
               As
               the
               Serpent
               bruised
               but
               the
               heel
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               bruised
               his
               head
               ;
               so
               doth
               he
               bruise
               but
               our
               heel
               ,
               who
               in
               that
               conflict
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               means
               of
               his
               own
               execution
               ,
               through
               the
               strength
               of
               Christ
               ,
               do
               bruise
               his
               head
               ,
               Gen.
               3.15
               .
               And
               this
               is
               upshot
               of
               all
               his
               enmity
               ,
               against
               the
               womans
               holy
               seed
               .
               Though
               Death
               was
               unsuitable
               to
               innocent
               man
               ,
               and
               is
               still
               a
               natural
               enemy
               to
               us
               all
               ,
               yet
               unto
               sinners
               it
               is
               an
               evil
               that
               is
               suitable
               and
               fit
               to
               destroy
               the
               greater
               evil
               that
               did
               cause
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               prevent
               the
               everlasting
               evil
               .
               
               The
               fore-knowledge
               of
               our
               certain
               death
               ,
               is
               a
               very
               great
               help
               to
               keep
               us
               humble
               ,
               and
               disgrace
               all
               the
               seducing
               pleasures
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               profits
               and
               honours
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               enervate
               all
               temptations
               .
               It
               is
               a
               singular
               help
               to
               quicken
               a
               stupid
               careless
               sinner
               ,
               and
               to
               waken
               men
               to
               prepare
               for
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               to
               excite
               them
               to
               seek
               first
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               all
               diligence
               to
               make
               their
               calling
               and
               election
               sure
               ;
               &
               to
               consider
               ,
               seeing
               all
               these
               things
               must
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               what
               manner
               of
               persons
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               in
               all
               holy
               conversation
               &
               godliness
               ,
               looking
               for
               ,
               and
               hastening
               to
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               day
               of
               God
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               3.11
               ,
               12.
               
               When
               we
               drop
               asleep
               ,
               the
               remembrance
               of
               death
               may
               quickly
               awake
               us
               ;
               when
               we
               grow
               slack
               ,
               it
               is
               our
               spur
               to
               put
               us
               on
               ,
               to
               mend
               our
               pace
               .
               Who
               is
               so
               mad
               as
               wilfully
               to
               sin
               with
               
               Death
               in
               his
               eye
               ?
               or
               who
               so
               dead
               as
               with
               death
               in
               h●s
               eye
               ,
               to
               refuse
               to
               live
               a
               godly
               life
               ,
               if
               he
               have
               any
               spiritual
               light
               and
               feeling
               ?
               Experience
               te●leth
               us
               ,
               that
               when
               health
               and
               folly
               cause
               us
               to
               promise
               our selves
               long
               life
               ,
               and
               think
               that
               death
               is
               a
               great
               way
               off
               ,
               it
               lamentably
               cools
               our
               zeal
               ,
               and
               strentheneth
               our
               temptations
               ,
               and
               duls
               our
               souls
               to
               holy
               operations
               :
               and
               the
               approach
               of
               death
               pu●s
               life
               into
               all
               our
               apprehensions
               and
               affections
               .
               It
               is
               a
               wonderfull
               hard
               thing
               to
               maintain
               our
               lively
               apprehensions
               ,
               and
               str●ng
               affections
               ,
               and
               tenderness
               of
               conscience
               ,
               and
               self-denyal
               ,
               and
               easie
               contempt
               of
               earthly
               things
               ,
               when
               we
               put
               far
               from
               us
               the
               day
               of
               death
               .
               We
               see
               what
               a
               stir
               men
               make
               for
               the
               profits
               and
               honours
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               how
               fast
               they
               hold
               their
               fleshly
               pleasures
               ,
               while
               they
               are
               in
               health
               ,
               and
               how
               contemptuously
               they
               
               speak
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               bitterly
               complain
               of
               the
               vanity
               and
               vexation
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               die
               .
               And
               if
               our
               lives
               and
               the
               world
               be
               brought
               hereby
               into
               such
               disorders
               ,
               when
               men
               live
               so
               short
               a
               time
               on
               earth
               ,
               what
               monsters
               of
               ambition
               ,
               and
               covetousness
               ,
               and
               luxury
               would
               men
               be
               ,
               if
               they
               lived
               as
               long
               as
               before
               the
               flood
               ,
               even
               to
               eight
               hundred
               ,
               or
               nine
               hundred
               years
               of
               age
               ?
               Doubtless
               long
               life
               was
               so
               great
               a
               temptation
               then
               to
               man
               ,
               (
               in
               his
               corrupted
               state
               )
               that
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               if
               his
               wickedness
               was
               great
               upon
               ●he
               earth
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               prepared
               for
               that
               great
               destruction
               of
               the
               universal
               deluge
               .
               Should
               men
               live
               now
               but
               to
               the
               age
               of
               three
               hundred
               ,
               or
               four
               hundred
               years
               ,
               I
               fear
               it
               would
               so
               tempt
               them
               to
               overvalue
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               so
               embolden
               them
               to
               delay
               repentance
               ,
               that
               one
               would
               be
               as
               Wolf
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               the
               
               weak
               but
               be
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               strong
               ,
               and
               wickedness
               would
               overwhelm
               the
               world
               ,
               despising
               the
               reins
               ,
               and
               bearing
               down
               Religious
               and
               civil
               opposition
               .
               But
               when
               we
               stand
               over
               the
               grave
               ,
               and
               see
               our
               friends
               laid
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               how
               mortified
               do
               we
               seem
               ?
               how
               do
               we
               even
               shake
               the
               head
               at
               the
               folly
               of
               ambitious
               and
               covetous
               worldlings
               ,
               and
               are
               ashamed
               to
               think
               of
               fleshly
               lusts
               !
               So
               far
               are
               men
               from
               owning
               their
               vanities
               ,
               when
               that
               silent
               teacher
               standeth
               by
               .
               It
               is
               Death
               that
               helps
               to
               humble
               the
               proud
               ,
               and
               abate
               the
               arrogan●y
               and
               obstinacy
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               regard
               the
               messengers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               b●fore
               despised
               them
               and
               their
               message
               .
               It
               is
               death
               that
               allayeth
               the
               ebullition
               of
               distracting
               thoughts
               and
               passions
               ,
               and
               helpeth
               to
               bring
               men
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               fixeth
               giddy
               discomposed
               minds
               ,
               and
               helps
               to
               
               settle
               the
               light
               and
               the
               unsettled
               ;
               and
               to
               restrain
               the
               worst
               .
               As
               we
               are
               beholden
               to
               the
               Gallows
               for
               our
               purses
               and
               our
               lives
               ;
               so
               are
               we
               to
               the
               grave
               and
               hell
               ,
               for
               much
               of
               the
               order
               that
               is
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               our
               peace
               and
               freedom
               procured
               thereby
               .
               But
               it
               is
               a
               greater
               good
               that
               it
               procureth
               to
               believers
               .
            
             
               If
               you
               ask
               ,
               How
               is
               all
               this
               to
               be
               ascribed
               to
               Christ
               ?
               I
               answer
               ,
               many
               wayes
               :
               1.
               
               It
               is
               he
               that
               hath
               now
               the
               Keyes
               or
               power
               of
               death
               and
               hell
               ,
               even
               he
               that
               liveth
               and
               was
               dead
               ,
               and
               that
               liveth
               for
               evermore
               ,
               Rev.
               1.18
               .
               and
               therefore
               is
               to
               be
               feared
               by
               the
               world
               .
               2.
               
               It
               is
               he
               that
               hath
               by
               his
               Blood
               &
               Covenant
               brought
               us
               the
               Hope
               of
               everlasting
               life
               ;
               which
               is
               it
               that
               gives
               the
               efficacy
               to
               death
               .
               Without
               this
               men
               would
               be
               but
               desperate
               ,
               and
               think
               that
               it
               is
               better
               have
               a
               little
               pleasure
               then
               none
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               give
               up
               
               themselves
               to
               sin
               ,
               and
               desperately
               gratifie
               their
               flesh
               by
               all
               the
               wickedness
               they
               could
               devise
               .
               3.
               
               And
               it
               is
               Christ
               that
               teacheth
               men
               the
               right
               use
               of
               death
               ,
               by
               his
               holy
               doctrine
               ,
               having
               brought
               life
               and
               immortality
               to
               light
               by
               his
               Gospel
               .
               4.
               
               And
               it
               is
               Christ
               that
               sendeth
               forth
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               only
               doth
               so
               illuminate
               the
               mind
               ,
               and
               quicken
               and
               dispose
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               Death
               may
               be
               savingly
               improved
               .
               The
               poyson
               is
               our
               own
               :
               but
               it
               is
               his
               skill
               and
               love
               that
               hath
               made
               a
               Soveraign
               antidote
               of
               it
               .
               And
               let
               our
               bodies
               die
               ,
               so
               our
               sin
               may
               die
               .
               If
               the
               foresight
               of
               Death
               destroy
               our
               sin
               ,
               and
               further
               our
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               the
               hour
               of
               death
               doth
               end
               our
               fears
               and
               enter
               us
               into
               the
               state
               of
               glory
               ,
               though
               we
               will
               love
               death
               as
               death
               never
               the
               better
               for
               this
               ,
               much
               less
               the
               sin
               that
               caused
               it
               ;
               yet
               must
               we
               admire
               the
               love
               of
               our
               Redeemer
               .
            
             
             
               And
               it
               is
               not
               only
               the
               Peril
               but
               also
               the
               Terrors
               of
               Death
               that
               we
               are
               in
               part
               delivered
               from
               .
               Though
               Christ
               himself
               was
               in
               a
               bloody
               sweat
               ,
               in
               his
               agony
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               cryed
               out
               on
               the
               Cross
               ,
               My
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ;
               because
               he
               bore
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               yet
               death
               is
               welcome
               to
               many
               of
               his
               followers
               ,
               that
               drink
               of
               his
               cup
               ,
               and
               are
               baptized
               with
               his
               baptism
               :
               For
               they
               taste
               not
               of
               these
               dregs
               which
               he
               drunk
               up
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               strengthened
               by
               his
               supporting
               grace
               .
               He
               that
               doth
               comfort
               them
               against
               sin
               and
               Hell
               ,
               doth
               also
               comfort
               them
               against
               Death
               .
               So
               great
               is
               the
               glory
               that
               he
               hath
               promised
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               is
               his
               comforting
               ,
               confirming
               grace
               ,
               that
               dreadfull
               ●eath
               is
               not
               great
               enough
               to
               prevail
               against
               them
               .
               As
               it
               was
               too
               weak
               to
               conquer
               Christ
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               too
               weak
               to
               conquer
               his
               Spirit
               
               in
               his
               peoples
               souls
               .
               Without
               Christ
               we
               could
               not
               live
               ,
               and
               we
               durst
               not
               die
               :
               but
               through
               him
               we
               can
               do
               and
               suffer
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               can
               boldly
               pass
               through
               this
               dark
               and
               shady
               vale
               of
               death
               ;
               yea
               we
               can
               
                 desire
                 to
                 depart
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 Christ
                 as
                 best
                 f●r
                 us
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 Live
                 is
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 die
                 is
                 gain
                 ,
              
               Phil.
               1.21
               ,
               23.
               
               
                 For
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 if
                 our
                 earthly
                 house
                 of
                 this
                 Tabernacle
                 were
                 dissolved
                 ;
                 we
                 h●ve
                 a
                 building
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 an
                 house
                 not
                 made
                 with
                 h●nds
                 ,
                 eternal
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 sometimes
                 we
                 can
                 earnestly
                 groan
                 ,
                 d●siring
                 to
                 be
                 clothed
                 up●n
                 with
                 our
                 house
                 which
                 is
                 from
                 heaven
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 are
                 alwayes
                 confident
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 whilest
                 we
                 are
                 at
                 home
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 absent
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 confident
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 willing
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 absent
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 present
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 labour
                 ,
                 that
                 whether
                 
                 present
                 or
                 absent
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 accepted
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 For
                 we
                 walk
                 by
                 faith
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 sight
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 hath
                 wrought
                 us
                 for
                 the
                 self
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 the
                 earnest
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               5.1
               .
               to
               10.
               
               Though
               we
               long
               not
               to
               die
               ,
               yet
               we
               long
               to
               
                 see
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God.
              
               And
               though
               we
               lay
               down
               our
               bod●●s
               with
               
                 natural
                 unwillingness
              
               ,
               yet
               we
               lay
               down
               our
               sin
               and
               sorrows
               with
               gladness
               and
               spiritual
               delight
               .
               And
               though
               our
               hearts
               are
               ready
               to
               faint
               ,
               as
               Peters
               when
               he
               walked
               to
               Christ
               upon
               the
               waters
               ,
               yet
               Christ
               puts
               forth
               his
               hand
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               soon
               recovereth
               us
               from
               our
               fear
               and
               danger
               .
            
             
               Melancholly
               and
               impatience
               may
               make
               men
               weary
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               rush
               upon
               death
               with
               a
               false
               conceit
               that
               it
               will
               end
               their
               sorrows
               :
               But
               this
               is
               not
               to
               conquer
               death
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               conquered
               by
               a
               lesser
               evil
               :
               and
               it
               is
               not
               an
               effect
               
               of
               fortitude
               ,
               but
               of
               an
               imbecillity
               &
               impotency
               of
               mind
               .
               And
               if
               a
               Brutus
               ,
               a
               Cato
               ,
               or
               a
               Seneca
               be
               his
               own
               Executioner
               ,
               th●●
               do
               but
               choose
               a
               lesser
               evil
               ,
               (
               in
               their
               conceits
               )
               even
               a
               death
               which
               they
               accounted
               honourable
               ,
               before
               a
               more
               ignominious
               death
               ,
               or
               a
               life
               of
               shame
               ,
               and
               scorn
               ,
               and
               misery
               .
               But
               the
               true
               believer
               is
               raised
               above
               the
               fears
               of
               death
               ,
               by
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               hopes
               of
               Glory
               ;
               and
               Death
               (
               though
               ungratefull
               in
               it self
               )
               is
               welcome
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               way
               to
               his
               felicity
               .
            
             
               Le●
               Tyrants
               and
               Souldiers
               take
               it
               for
               their
               glory
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               
                 take
                 away
              
               mens
               liver
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               power
               of
               a
               Serpent
               ,
               or
               of
               Rats-bane
               )
               as
               if
               it
               were
               their
               honour
               to
               be
               their
               Countreys
               pestilence
               :
               and
               a
               Ruler
               and
               a
               
                 Dose
                 of
                 poyson
              
               ,
               were
               things
               of
               equal
               strength
               and
               use
               :
               But
               it
               is
               
               the
               Glory
               of
               Christ
               to
               enable
               h●s
               Disciples
               to
               
                 conquer
                 Death
              
               ,
               &
               bear
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               most
               cruel
               persecutors
               .
               The
               Martyrs
               have
               been
               more
               joyfull
               in
               their
               sufferings
               ,
               then
               the
               Judges
               that
               condemned
               them
               in
               their
               Pomp
               and
               glory
               .
               When
               we
               
                 are
                 pressed
                 above
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 despair
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 death
                 in
                 our selves
              
               ;
               we
               are
               then
               taught
               
                 to
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 that
                 raiseth
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               1.8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               The
               Saints
               by
               faith
               have
               been
               
                 tortured
                 ,
                 not
                 accepting
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 obtain
                 a
                 better
                 resurrection
                 :
                 they
                 have
                 had
                 tryall
                 of
                 cruel
                 mockings
                 &
                 scourgings
                 ,
                 yea
                 moreover
                 of
                 bonds
                 and
                 imprisonment
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 stoned
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 sawn
                 asunder
                 ,
                 were
                 tempted
                 ,
                 were
                 slain
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               11.35
               ,
               36
               ,
               37.
               
               
                 Thanks
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 which
                 giveth
                 us
                 the
                 victory
                 through
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               15.57
               .
               
                 They
                 overcome
                 by
                 
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 —
                 and
                 love
                 not
                 their
                 lives
                 unto
                 the
                 death
                 ,
              
               Rev.
               12.11
               .
               They
               
                 fear
                 not
                 them
                 that
                 kill
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 th●t
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 do
                 ,
              
               Luke
               12.4
               .
               They
               trust
               upon
               his
               promise
               that
               ha●h
               said
               ,
               [
               
                 I
                 will
                 ransome
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 grave
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 redeem
                 them
                 from
                 death
                 .
                 O
                 death
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 plagues
                 !
                 O
                 grave
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 destruction
                 ,
              
               Hos
               .
               13.14
               .
               
                 Precious
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               Psal
               ,
               116.15
               .
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 dead
                 which
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 from
                 henceforth
                 ,
                 yea
                 saith
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 rest
                 from
                 their
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 works
                 do
                 follow
                 them
                 ,
              
               Rev.
               14.13
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               Vse
               7.
               
            
             
               MOreover
               from
               the
               Enmity
               of
               
                 Death
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 directed
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 bend
                 our
                 cares
              
               ;
               and
               seeing
               where
               our
               difficulty
               most
               lieth
               ,
               we
               may
               see
               
                 which
                 way
                 our
                 most
                 diligent
                 preparations
                 must
                 be
                 turned
                 .
                 Death
              
               cannot
               be
               prevented
               :
               but
               the
               
                 malignant
                 influence
              
               of
               it
               on
               our
               souls
               may
               be
               much
               abated
               .
               If
               you
               let
               it
               work
               without
               an
               Antidote
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               you
               live
               like
               unbelieving
               worldlings
               :
               It
               will
               deter
               your
               hearts
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               dull
               your
               love
               to
               God
               himself
               ,
               and
               make
               your
               meditations
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               Everlasting
               Rest
               ,
               to
               be
               seldom
               and
               ungratefull
               to
               you
               ;
               And
               it
               will
               make
               you
               say
               ,
               
                 It
                 s
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 here
              
               ;
               and
               have
               sweeter
               thoughts
               
               of
               this
               present
               life
               ,
               then
               of
               your
               inheritance
               .
               It
               will
               rob
               you
               of
               much
               of
               your
               heavenly
               delights
               ,
               and
               fill
               you
               with
               slavish
               fears
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               subject
               you
               unto
               bondage
               all
               your
               lives
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               die
               with
               agony
               and
               horror
               ,
               so
               that
               your
               lives
               and
               deaths
               will
               be
               dishonourable
               to
               your
               holy
               faith
               ,
               and
               to
               your
               Lord.
               If
               it
               were
               meerly
               our
               
                 own
                 suffering
              
               by
               fears
               and
               horrors
               ;
               or
               meerly
               our
               loss
               of
               spiritual
               delights
               ,
               the
               matter
               were
               (
               great
               ,
               but
               )
               not
               so
               great
               :
               But
               it
               is
               more
               then
               this
               .
               For
               when
               our
               joyes
               are
               overwhelmed
               with
               the
               fears
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               turned
               into
               sorrows
               ,
               our
               love
               to
               God
               will
               be
               abated
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               deny
               him
               the
               thanks
               and
               cheerfull
               praises
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               much
               of
               the
               employment
               of
               our
               lives
               :
               and
               we
               shall
               be
               much
               discomposed
               and
               unfitted
               for
               his
               service
               ,
               and
               shall
               much
               dishonour
               him
               in
               the
               
               world
               ,
               and
               shall
               strengthen
               our
               temptations
               to
               the
               overvaluing
               of
               earthly
               things
               .
               Think
               it
               not
               therefore
               a
               small
               or
               an
               indifferent
               matter
               ,
               to
               fortifie
               your
               souls
               against
               these
               malignant
               fears
               of
               death
               .
               Make
               this
               your
               daily
               care
               and
               work
               ;
               your
               peace
               ,
               your
               safety
               ;
               your
               innocency
               ,
               and
               usefulness
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 honour
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               do
               much
               lie
               on
               it
               .
               And
               it
               is
               a
               work
               of
               such
               exceeding
               difficulty
               ,
               that
               it
               requireth
               the
               best
               of
               your
               skill
               and
               diligence
               ;
               and
               when
               all
               is
               done
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               the
               illuminating
               quickning
               beams
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               the
               shining
               face
               of
               the
               Eternal
               Love
               ,
               that
               must
               do
               the
               work
               ;
               though
               yet
               your
               diligence
               is
               necessary
               ,
               to
               attend
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               use
               the
               means
               ,
               in
               subserviency
               to
               grace
               ,
               and
               in
               expectation
               of
               these
               celestiall
               rayes
               .
            
             
               And
               above
               all
               take
               heed
               lest
               you
               should
               think
               ,
               that
               carnal
               
               mirth
               ,
               or
               meer
               security
               ,
               and
               casting
               away
               the
               thoughts
               of
               death
               will
               serve
               to
               overcome
               these
               fears
               ;
               or
               that
               it
               is
               enough
               that
               you
               resolve
               against
               them
               .
               For
               it
               is
               your
               safety
               that
               must
               be
               lookt
               to
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               your
               present
               ease
               and
               peace
               :
               and
               fear
               must
               be
               so
               overcome
               ,
               as
               that
               a
               greater
               misery
               may
               not
               follow
               :
               Presumption
               and
               security
               will
               be
               of
               very
               short
               continuance
               .
               To
               die
               without
               fear
               ,
               and
               pass
               into
               endless
               desperation
               ,
               which
               fear
               should
               have
               wakened
               you
               to
               prevent
               ,
               is
               no
               desirable
               kind
               of
               dying
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               resolving
               against
               the
               Terrors
               of
               death
               ,
               will
               not
               prevent
               them
               .
               When
               Death
               draws
               neer
               ,
               it
               will
               amaze
               you
               ,
               in
               despight
               of
               all
               your
               resolutions
               ,
               if
               you
               are
               not
               furnished
               with
               a
               better
               Antidote
               .
               The
               more
               jocund
               you
               have
               been
               in
               carnal
               mirth
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               you
               have
               presumptuously
               slighted
               death
               ,
               its
               likely
               
               your
               horror
               will
               be
               the
               greater
               when
               it
               comes
               .
               And
               therefore
               see
               that
               you
               make
               a
               wise
               and
               safe
               preparation
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               groundedly
               and
               
                 methodically
                 cure
              
               these
               fears
               ,
               and
               not
               securely
               cast
               them
               away
               .
               Though
               I
               have
               given
               you
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               some
               Directions
               in
               other
               writings
               (
               in
               the
               
                 Saints
                 Rest
              
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Treatise
               of
               Self-denyal
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               
                 Crucifying
                 the
                 world
              
               ,
               )
               yet
               I
               shall
               add
               here
               these
               following
               helps
               ,
               which
               faithfully
               observed
               and
               practised
               ,
               will
               much
               promote
               your
               victory
               over
               death
               ,
               which
               conquereth
               all
               the
               strength
               of
               flesh
               ,
               and
               glory
               of
               this
               world
               .
            
             
               
               
                 DIRECTION
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 IF
                 you
                 would
                 overcome
                 the
                 danger
                 and
                 the
                 fears
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 
                   Make
                   sure
                   of
                   your
                   Conversion
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   sound
                
                 ;
                 and
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 be
                 absolutely
                 devoted
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 without
                 reserves
                 .
                 Should
                 you
                 be
                 deceived
                 in
                 your
                 foundations
                 ,
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 joyes
                 would
                 all
                 be
                 delusory
                 things
                 .
                 Till
                 sin
                 be
                 mortified
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 souls
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 still
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 worse
                 then
                 death
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 senslesness
                 of
                 your
                 dead
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 keepeth
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 terrors
                 of
                 damnation
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 are
                 sure
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 quick●ed
                 by
                 renewing
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 nature
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 
                 then
                 the
                 earnest
                 of
                 your
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 Eph.
                 1.14
                 .
                 2
                 Cor.
                 1.22
                 .
                 &
                 5.5
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 fire
                 is
                 kindled
                 in
                 your
                 breast
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 will
                 mount
                 you
                 up
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 DIRECTION
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 TO
                 Conquer
                 the
                 Enmity
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 
                   live
                   by
                   faith
                   in
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 as
                 men
                 that
                 are
                 emptied
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 ransomed
                 from
                 his
                 hands
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 men
                 that
                 are
                 redeemed
                 from
                 the
                 curse
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 now
                 made
                 heirs
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 his
                 members
                 who
                 is
                 ●he
                 Lord
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 second
                 Adam
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 quickning
                 spirit
                 .
                 The
                 serious
                 believing
                 study
                 of
                 his
                 design
                 and
                 office
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 destroy
                 sin
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 
                 many
                 sons
                 to
                 glory
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 his
                 voluntary
                 suffering
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 may
                 raise
                 us
                 above
                 the
                 fears
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 live
                 by
                 faith
                 as
                 branches
                 of
                 this
                 blessed
                 Vine
                 ,
                 &
                 are
                 righteous
                 with
                 his
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 justified
                 by
                 his
                 blood
                 and
                 merits
                 ,
                 &
                 sanctified
                 by
                 his
                 Word
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 united
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 then
                 be
                 sure
                 that
                 death
                 cannot
                 conquer
                 us
                 ,
                 &
                 nothing
                 can
                 take
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 For
                 our
                 life
                 being
                 hid
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 live
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 liveth
                 ,
                 Col.
                 3.3
                 .
                 John
                 14.19
                 .
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 Christ
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 life
                 appeareth
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 also
                 appear
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 Col.
                 3.4
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 
                   he
                   will
                   change
                   our
                   vile
                   bodies
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   them
                   like
                   to
                   his
                   glorious
                   body
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   mighty
                   power
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   subdue
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   Phil.
                
                 3.20
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 In
                 our
                 own
                 stren●th
                 we
                 dare
                 not
                 stand
                 
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 our
                 Consciences
                 :
                 How
                 dreadfully
                 should
                 we
                 then
                 be
                 foiled
                 and
                 non-plust
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 no
                 other
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 Adam
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 !
                 But
                 being
                 gathered
                 under
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 chickens
                 under
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 hen
                 (
                 Mat.
                 23.37
                 .
                 )
                 and
                 being
                 
                   found
                   then
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   righteousness
                   which
                   is
                   through
                   the
                   faith
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   the
                   righteousness
                   which
                   is
                   of
                   God
                   by
                   faith
                   ,
                
                 we
                 may
                 boldly
                 answer
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 charged
                 on
                 us
                 to
                 our
                 terrour
                 !
                 If
                 we
                 
                   know
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   his
                   resurrection
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fellowship
                   of
                   his
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   made
                   conformall●
                   to
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                
                 (
                 Phil.
                 3.9
                 ,
                 10.
                 )
                 if
                 ●e
                 are
                 
                   dead
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   risen
                   with
                   him
                
                 to
                 a
                 holy
                 life
                 ;
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 believingly
                 
                 traced
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 sufferings
                 and
                 conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 perceive
                 by
                 faith
                 how
                 we
                 participate
                 in
                 his
                 victories
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 then
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 grapple
                 with
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 we
                 know
                 the
                 grave
                 must
                 be
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 the
                 prison
                 of
                 our
                 flesh
                 we
                 can
                 by
                 faith
                 foresee
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 our
                 prison
                 doors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 loosing
                 of
                 our
                 bonds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 our
                 last
                 and
                 full
                 Redemption
                 .
                 It
                 strengtheneth
                 us
                 exceedingly
                 to
                 
                   look
                   unto
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   the
                   author
                   and
                   finisher
                   of
                   our
                   faith
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   the
                   joy
                   that
                   was
                   set
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   endured
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                   despising
                   the
                   shame
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   set
                   down
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   the
                   throne
                   of
                   God.
                   ]
                   When
                   we
                   consider
                   what
                   he
                   endured
                   against
                   himself
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   weary
                   :
                   nor
                   faint
                   in
                   our
                   minds
                   ,
                
                 Heb.
                 12.2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 DIRECTION
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   LIve
                   also
                   by
                   faith
                   on
                   the
                   Heavenly
                   Gl●ry
                   .
                
                 As
                 one
                 eye
                 of
                 faith
                 must
                 be
                 on
                 an
                 
                   humbled
                   crucified
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 so
                 must
                 the
                 other
                 be
                 on
                 heaven
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 
                   glorified
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 glory
                 and
                 everlasting
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 there
                 en●oy
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 conquereth
                 the
                 fears
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 believe
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 pass
                 through
                 it
                 into
                 everlasting
                 life
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 health
                 will
                 take
                 the
                 most
                 ungratefull
                 potion
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 bitterness
                 being
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 benefit
                 long
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 suffer
                 the
                 Surgeon
                 to
                 let
                 out
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 necessity
                 to
                 out
                 off
                 a
                 member
                 ;
                 how
                 light
                 should
                 we
                 make
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 assured
                 hopes
                 of
                 glory
                 to
                 encourage
                 
                 us
                 !
                 what
                 door
                 so
                 streight
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 not
                 pass
                 through
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 dearest
                 friend
                 !
                 What
                 way
                 so
                 ●owl
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 not
                 travail
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 beloved
                 home
                 ?
                 And
                 shall
                 death
                 seem
                 intolerable
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 letteth
                 in
                 our
                 souls
                 to
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Well
                 might
                 Paul
                 say
                 
                   [
                   To
                   die
                   is
                   gain
                   ,
                   ]
                   Phil.
                
                 1.21
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 gain
                 deliverance
                 from
                 all
                 those
                 sins
                 that
                 did
                 here
                 beset
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 sorrows
                 that
                 sin
                 had
                 bred
                 :
                 We
                 gain
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   end
                   of
                   our
                   faith
                   ,
                   the
                   salvati●n
                   of
                   our
                   souls
                   :
                
                 We
                 
                   gain
                   the
                   Crown
                   that
                   fadeth
                   not
                   away
                
                 ;
                 a
                 place
                 before
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Temple
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   City
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                
                 New
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 
                   to
                   eat
                   of
                   the
                   hidden
                   Manna
                   ,
                
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Tree
                   of
                   life
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   Paradise
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   Rev.
                
                 2.
                 
                 &
                 3.
                 
                 We
                 gain
                 the
                 place
                 
                   prepared
                   for
                   us
                   by
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Fathers
                 house
                 ,
                 John
                 14.1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 
                 For
                 we
                 
                   shall
                   be
                   with
                   him
                   where
                   he
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   behold
                   his
                   glory
                   ,
                   John
                
                 17.24
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 gain
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 precious
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   fulness
                   of
                   joy
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   his
                   presence
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   everlasting
                   pleasures
                   at
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 16.11
                 .
                 And
                 shall
                 we
                 think
                 much
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 gain
                 ?
                 we
                 will
                 put
                 off
                 our
                 cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 welcome
                 sleep
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 bodies
                 may
                 have
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 refuse
                 not
                 thus
                 to
                 die
                 every
                 night
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 rise
                 more
                 refreshed
                 for
                 our
                 employments
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 .
                 And
                 shall
                 we
                 stick
                 at
                 the
                 uncloathing
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 everlasting
                 Rest
                 ?
                 Set
                 but
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 faith
                 to
                 the
                 Prospective
                 of
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 a
                 serious
                 frequent
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 promised
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 will
                 make
                 death
                 more
                 welcome
                 ,
                 then
                 Physick
                 to
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 uncloathing
                 to
                 a
                 beggar
                 ,
                 that
                 puts
                 on
                 new
                 or
                 better
                 cloaths
                 .
                 Shall
                 a
                 poor
                 man
                 cheerfully
                 ply
                 his
                 labour
                 all
                 day
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 wages
                 at
                 night
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 a
                 believer
                 cheerfully
                 yie●d
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 everlasting
                 glory
                 ?
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 heaven
                 is
                 foundly
                 be●ieved
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 conversations
                 ,
                 and
                 hearts
                 are
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 fears
                 of
                 Death
                 will
                 be
                 asswaged
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 else
                 will
                 well
                 asswage
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 DIRECTION
                 .
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 MOreover
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 conquer
                 the
                 enmity
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 
                   do
                   all
                   that
                   you
                   can
                   to
                   encrease
                   and
                   exercise
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   you
                   .
                
                 For
                 love
                 will
                 so
                 incline
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 blessed
                 object
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 Death
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 keep
                 down
                 the
                 flame
                 .
                 Were
                 God
                 set
                 as
                 a
                 seal
                 upon
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 find
                 that
                 
                   Love
                   is
                   as
                   strong
                   as
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   coals
                   thereof
                   are
                   coals
                   of
                   fire
                   ,
                   ●nd
                   the
                   flame
                   is
                   vehement
                   :
                   many
                   waters
                   cannot
                   quench
                   it
                   ,
                   nor
                   can
                   the
                   fl●ods
                   drown
                   it
                   ,
                   Cant.
                
                 8.6
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 If
                 carnal
                 Love
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 amorous
                 to
                 choose
                 death
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 passionately
                 express
                 it
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 beloved
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 naturall
                 fortitude
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 
                 their
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 have
                 made
                 many
                 valient
                 men
                 ,
                 though
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 to
                 contemn
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 readily
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 lives
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 fame
                 and
                 vain
                 glory
                 in
                 a
                 surviving
                 name
                 ,
                 have
                 caused
                 many
                 to
                 die
                 through
                 pride
                 :
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 will
                 the
                 powerfull
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 leave
                 this
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 through
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 fully
                 enjoy
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 ?
                 So
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 love
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 will
                 you
                 be
                 above
                 the
                 terrors
                 of
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 through
                 death
                 for
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 your
                 beloved
                 .
                 
                   Perf●ct
                   Love
                   casteth
                   out
                   fear
                   :
                   and
                   h●●h●t
                   feareth
                   is
                   not
                   made
                   perfect
                   in
                   l●ve
                   :
                
                 in
                 death
                 and
                 judgement
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 boldness
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 love
                 be
                 perfect
                 ,
                 1
                 John
                 4.17
                 ,
                 18.
                 
                 This
                 makeeth
                 the
                 Martyrs
                 cheerfully
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 lives
                 for
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 love
                 is
                 glad
                 of
                 so
                 precious
                 an
                 
                 opportunity
                 for
                 its
                 exercise
                 and
                 manifestation
                 .
                 Love
                 is
                 a
                 restless
                 working
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 no
                 rest
                 ,
                 till
                 your
                 desires
                 are
                 attained
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 be
                 with
                 God.
                 Nothing
                 is
                 so
                 valiant
                 as
                 Love
                 !
                 It
                 rejoyceth
                 when
                 it
                 meeteth
                 with
                 difficulties
                 which
                 it
                 may
                 encounter
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 our
                 beloved
                 !
                 It
                 contemneth
                 dangers
                 :
                 It
                 glorieth
                 in
                 sufferings
                 :
                 Though
                 it
                 be
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 layeth
                 by
                 all
                 thoughts
                 of
                 merit
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 rejoyceth
                 in
                 sufferings
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 glorieth
                 in
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 participation
                 of
                 his
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 honourable
                 wounds
                 and
                 scars
                 ▪
                 which
                 we
                 receive
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 died
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 DIRECTION
                 .
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 TO
                 overcome
                 the
                 terrors
                 and
                 enmity
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 
                   that
                   we
                   keep
                   the
                   Conscience
                   clear
                   from
                   the
                   guilt
                   of
                   wilfull
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   impenitency
                   .
                
                 If
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 wound
                 it
                 not
                 ;
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 wounded
                 it
                 ,
                 presently
                 seek
                 a
                 cure
                 :
                 and
                 live
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 wounded
                 state
                 .
                 The
                 face
                 of
                 death
                 will
                 waken
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 it
                 to
                 speak
                 much
                 lowder
                 then
                 it
                 did
                 in
                 health
                 and
                 in
                 prosperity
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 sin
                 will
                 seem
                 another
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 wrath
                 more
                 terrible
                 then
                 it
                 did
                 in
                 your
                 security
                 .
                 Conscience
                 will
                 do
                 much
                 to
                 make
                 your
                 burden
                 light
                 or
                 heavy
                 .
                 If
                 Conscience
                 groundedly
                 speak
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 be
                 sound
                 and
                 well
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 death
                 will
                 be
                 less
                 terrible
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 being
                 
                 fortified
                 against
                 its
                 enmity
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 pained
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 pained
                 soul
                 ,
                 a
                 dying
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 scorched
                 Conscience
                 that
                 is
                 afraid
                 of
                 everlasting
                 death
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 terrible
                 case
                 indeed
                 .
                 Speedily
                 therefore
                 get
                 rid
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 your
                 Consciences
                 throughly
                 cleansed
                 ,
                 by
                 sound
                 repentance
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 For
                 so
                 much
                 sin
                 as
                 you
                 bring
                 to
                 your
                 death-bed
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 bitterness
                 will
                 there
                 be
                 in
                 death
                 .
                 Away
                 then
                 with
                 that
                 sin
                 that
                 Conscience
                 tells
                 you
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 touch
                 the
                 forbidden
                 fruit
                 〈◊〉
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 kindle
                 not
                 the
                 spar●s
                 of
                 Hell
                 in
                 your
                 souls
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 sting
                 of
                 death
                 more
                 venemous
                 .
                 As
                 it
                 will
                 quiet
                 a
                 believing
                 soul
                 through
                 Chr●st
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 can
                 say
                 with
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 Isa
                 ,
                 38.3
                 .
                 
                   Remember
                   now
                   O
                   Lord
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   ,
                   how
                   I
                   have
                   walked
                   before
                   thee
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   perfect
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   done
                   that
                   which
                   
                   is
                   good
                   in
                   thy
                   sight
                
                 :
                 ]
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 
                   our
                   rejoycing
                   if
                   we
                   have
                   the
                   testimony
                   of
                   our
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   simplicity
                   and
                   godly
                   sincerity
                   we
                   have
                   had
                   our
                   conversation
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Cor.
                 1.12
                 .
                 So
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 most
                 terrible
                 to
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 fears
                 of
                 unpardoned
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 Conscience
                 scourging
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 our
                 folly
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 is
                 afflicting
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 well
                 composed
                 mind
                 ,
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 our
                 fl●sh
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 from
                 without
                 is
                 grievous
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 thing
                 is
                 amiss
                 within
                 :
                 Get
                 home
                 therefore
                 to
                 Christ
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 and
                 cease
                 not
                 till
                 you
                 have
                 peace
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 death
                 may
                 find
                 your
                 consciences
                 whole
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 DIRECTION
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 
                   REdeeming
                   time
                
                 ,
                 is
                 another
                 means
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 hurtfull
                 fears
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 foreknow
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 shortly
                 end
                 our
                 time
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 make
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 time
                 while
                 we
                 have
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 when
                 we
                 find
                 that
                 our
                 work
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 loyter
                 nor
                 lose
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 God
                 vouchsafed
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 less
                 grievous
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 that
                 studieth
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 spareth
                 for
                 no
                 cost
                 or
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 as
                 loath
                 to
                 lose
                 an
                 hours
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 covetous
                 man
                 is
                 to
                 lose
                 an
                 hundred
                 pound
                 ,
                 will
                 look
                 back
                 on
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 before
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 with
                 greater
                 peace
                 and
                 less
                 perplexity
                 ,
                 then
                 another
                 man.
                 But
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 death
                 must
                 needs
                 
                 be
                 terrible
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 trifled
                 away
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 an
                 unthrift
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 .
                 To
                 think
                 when
                 you
                 must
                 die
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 you
                 are
                 at
                 your
                 last
                 day
                 or
                 hour
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 hours
                 you
                 vainly
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 worth
                 of
                 time
                 till
                 it
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 death
                 more
                 bitter
                 then
                 now
                 you
                 can
                 imagine
                 .
                 What
                 else
                 is
                 Death
                 but
                 the
                 ending
                 of
                 our
                 Time
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 necessary
                 to
                 a
                 comfortable
                 end
                 ,
                 then
                 faithfully
                 to
                 use
                 it
                 while
                 we
                 have
                 it
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 DIRECTION
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 ANother
                 help
                 against
                 the
                 Enmity
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Crucifying
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   with
                   its
                   affections
                   and
                   lusts
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   by
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   faith
                   ,
                
                 and
                 crucifying
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 dying
                 daily
                 by
                 the
                 patient
                 suffering
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 our selves
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 are
                 loose
                 from
                 all
                 things
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 that
                 entangleth
                 our
                 affections
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 difficulty
                 is
                 then
                 removed
                 .
                 But
                 death
                 will
                 tear
                 the
                 heart
                 that
                 is
                 glued
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
                 Possess
                 therefore
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 possessed
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 rejoyced
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 not
                 abusing
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 doth
                 pass
                 
                 away
                 ,
                 I
                 Cor.
                 7.29
                 ,
                 30
                 ,
                 31.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 our
                 flesh
                 that
                 must
                 perish
                 ,
                 that
                 death
                 doth
                 seem
                 so
                 bitter
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 If
                 therefore
                 we
                 can
                 throughly
                 sudue
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 above
                 its
                 pleasure
                 and
                 desires
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 the
                 more
                 esily
                 bear
                 its
                 dissolution
                 .
                 Shut
                 up
                 your
                 senses
                 then
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 your
                 hearts
                 grow
                 stranger
                 to
                 this
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 known
                 any
                 persons
                 ,
                 relations
                 ,
                 accomodations
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 from
                 henceforth
                 know
                 them
                 so
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 How
                 terrible
                 is
                 death
                 to
                 an
                 earthly-minded
                 man
                 that
                 had
                 neglected
                 his
                 soul
                 for
                 a
                 treasure
                 here
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 then
                 be
                 dissipated
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ?
                 How
                 easie
                 is
                 death
                 to
                 a
                 heavenly-mind
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 throughly
                 weaned
                 from
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 taketh
                 it
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 pilgrimage
                 or
                 passage
                 unto
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 made
                 it
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 his
                 dayes
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 up
                 for
                 himself
                 a
                 treasure
                 in
                 heaven
                 ?
                 He
                 that
                 
                 hath
                 unfeignedly
                 made
                 heaven
                 his
                 end
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 will
                 most
                 readily
                 pass
                 to
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 hardest
                 terms
                 :
                 For
                 every
                 man
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 attain
                 his
                 end
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 DIRECTION
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 will
                 much
                 help
                 us
                 against
                 the
                 Enmity
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   be
                   duly
                   conformed
                   to
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   hatred
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   love
                   of
                   holiness
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   special
                   in
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   Justice
                   .
                
                 When
                 we
                 hate
                 sin
                 throughly
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 it
                 so
                 incorporated
                 into
                 our
                 flesh
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 together
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 death
                 the
                 more
                 easie
                 to
                 us
                 ▪
                 because
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 that
                 sin
                 which
                 we
                 most
                 hate
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 hateth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hath
                 cost
                 us
                 so
                 dear
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 done
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 
                 holiness
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 perfect
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 after
                 death
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 death
                 the
                 more
                 welcome
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 passage
                 to
                 our
                 desired
                 life
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Justice
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 castigatory
                 and
                 vindictive
                 Justice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 amiable
                 in
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 blinded
                 by
                 self-love
                 ,
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 our
                 flesh
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 then
                 consent
                 to
                 his
                 dissolving
                 stroke
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 bitterness
                 of
                 death
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 evil
                 in
                 our selves
                 .
                 Doubtless
                 as
                 Justice
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Attributes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 should
                 it
                 be
                 amiable
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 nothing
                 in
                 God
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 lovely
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 prevalency
                 of
                 self-love
                 that
                 makes
                 men
                 so
                 insensible
                 of
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 Divine
                 Justice
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 speak
                 so
                 respectfully
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 .
                 So
                 far
                 as
                 men
                 
                 are
                 carnall
                 and
                 selfish
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 love
                 that
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 smart
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 danger
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 soul
                 that
                 is
                 got
                 above
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 united
                 unto
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 that
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 containeth
                 the
                 impress
                 and
                 effect
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 hath
                 such
                 an
                 habit
                 of
                 
                   impartial
                   justice
                
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 hatred
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 desire
                 that
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 vindicateed
                 and
                 maintained
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 approbation
                 of
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 consent
                 or
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 dissolving
                 stroke
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 He
                 hateth
                 his
                 own
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 loatheth
                 himself
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 abominations
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 possessed
                 with
                 that
                 Justice
                 that
                 provoketh
                 him
                 to
                 self-revenge
                 in
                 an
                 ordinate
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 doth
                 love
                 and
                 honour
                 that
                 Justice
                 that
                 inflicteth
                 on
                 him
                 the
                 penalty
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 (
                 Especially
                 since
                 Mercy
                 hath
                 made
                 
                 it
                 a
                 usefull
                 Castigation
                 .
                 )
                 As
                 some
                 penitent
                 malefactors
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 sensible
                 of
                 their
                 crimes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 deprecated
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 consented
                 to
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 needfull
                 work
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 s
                 written
                 of
                 the
                 penitent
                 Murderer
                 lately
                 hanged
                 at
                 London
                 .
                 )
                 So
                 Holiness
                 doth
                 contain
                 such
                 a
                 hatred
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 impartial
                 Justice
                 on
                 Gods
                 behalf
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 cause
                 us
                 to
                 subscribe
                 to
                 the
                 righteousness
                 of
                 his
                 sentence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 quietly
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 the
                 stroke
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 DIRECTION
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 will
                 somewhat
                 abate
                 the
                 fears
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 
                   Restlesness
                   and
                   troubles
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manifold
                   evills
                   that
                   end
                   at
                   death
                   .
                
                 And
                 because
                 this
                 Consideration
                 is
                 little
                 available
                 with
                 men
                 in
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 God
                 to
                 exercise
                 us
                 with
                 adversity
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 find
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 Rest
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 look
                 after
                 it
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 venture
                 on
                 death
                 by
                 the
                 impulse
                 of
                 necessity
                 .
                 Here
                 we
                 are
                 continually
                 burdened
                 with
                 our selves
                 ,
                 annoyed
                 by
                 our
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 and
                 pained
                 by
                 the
                 diseases
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 ,
                 or
                 endangered
                 most
                 when
                 pained
                 least
                 .
                 And
                 would
                 we
                 be
                 thus
                 still
                 ?
                 We
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 continual
                 smart
                 of
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 folly
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 hurts
                 that
                 we
                 catch
                 by
                 our
                 careless
                 or
                 inconsiderate
                 walking
                 ,
                 like
                 children
                 that
                 often
                 fall
                 and
                 cry
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 we
                 still
                 live
                 such
                 a
                 life
                 as
                 this
                 ?
                 The
                 weakness
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 the
                 darkness
                 of
                 our
                 minds
                 ,
                 the
                 distance
                 and
                 strangeness
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 continuall
                 languishing
                 and
                 trouble
                 to
                 our
                 hearts
                 .
                 How
                 grievous
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 us
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 love
                 him
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 more
                 assured
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 ?
                 that
                 we
                 find
                 continually
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 little
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 our
                 hearts
                 ?
                 that
                 carnal
                 affections
                 are
                 so
                 easily
                 kindled
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 scarce
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 any
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 richest
                 mercies
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 powerfull
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 our
                 greatest
                 diligence
                 ?
                 O
                 what
                 a
                 death
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 odious
                 temptations
                 should
                 have
                 such
                 free
                 access
                 ,
                 such
                 ready
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 such
                 small
                 resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 
                 success
                 ?
                 that
                 such
                 horrid
                 thoughts
                 of
                 unbelief
                 should
                 look
                 into
                 our
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 so
                 familiar
                 with
                 us
                 ?
                 that
                 the
                 blessed
                 mysteries
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 separated
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 are
                 known
                 so
                 slightly
                 ,
                 and
                 believ●d
                 so
                 weakly
                 and
                 imperfectly
                 ,
                 and
                 meet
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 carnall
                 questionings
                 and
                 doubts
                 ?
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 solacing
                 our
                 souls
                 in
                 the
                 fore-thoughts
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 we
                 look
                 toward
                 it
                 with
                 such
                 strangeness
                 and
                 amazement
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 staggered
                 at
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 unbelief
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 Atheism
                 in
                 our
                 Affections
                 ,
                 God
                 being
                 almost
                 as
                 no
                 God
                 to
                 them
                 sometime
                 ,
                 and
                 Heaven
                 almost
                 as
                 no
                 Heaven
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shews
                 there
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 in
                 our
                 understandings
                 .
                 O
                 what
                 a
                 death
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 our
                 minds
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 should
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 Love
                 
                 of
                 Infinite
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 such
                 a
                 remnant
                 of
                 carnal
                 enmity
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 hath
                 such
                 resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 narrow
                 ,
                 so
                 sh●●●
                 ,
                 so
                 cold
                 ,
                 so
                 unkind
                 entertainment
                 in
                 those
                 hearts
                 that
                 were
                 made
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 should
                 know
                 and
                 own
                 no
                 love
                 but
                 his
                 ?
                 What
                 a
                 bondage
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 souls
                 are
                 so
                 entangled
                 with
                 the
                 creatures
                 ?
                 and
                 so
                 detained
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 draggle
                 on
                 this
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 reach
                 no
                 higher
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 delightfull
                 Communion
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Conversation
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 are
                 things
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 so
                 small
                 experience
                 of
                 ?
                 Alas
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 live
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 still
                 upon
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 byased
                 by
                 t●e
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 captivated
                 by
                 self-love
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 affections
                 and
                 intentions
                 do
                 hardly
                 get
                 above
                 our selves
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 we
                 are
                 too
                 prone
                 
                 to
                 terminate
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 lose
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 a
                 seeming
                 Religiousness
                 ,
                 while
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 Gods
                 to
                 our selves
                 !
                 How
                 grievous
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 wonders
                 and
                 glorious
                 appearances
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 incarnation
                 ,
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 our
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 should
                 no
                 more
                 affect
                 us
                 then
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 nor
                 take
                 up
                 our
                 souls
                 in
                 more
                 thankfull
                 admiration
                 ,
                 nor
                 ravish
                 us
                 into
                 higher
                 joyes
                 !
                 Alas
                 ,
                 that
                 Heaven
                 commands
                 our
                 souls
                 no
                 more
                 from
                 earth
                 !
                 that
                 such
                 an
                 infinite
                 glory
                 is
                 so
                 near
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 enjoy
                 so
                 little
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 savour
                 of
                 it
                 upon
                 our
                 souls
                 !
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 his
                 face
                 we
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 regard
                 him
                 !
                 That
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 matters
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 do
                 so
                 little
                 affect
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 tempted
                 thereby
                 to
                 question
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 the
                 
                 reality
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 believed
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 little
                 of
                 these
                 great
                 and
                 wondrous
                 things
                 appeareth
                 in
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 tempt
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 our
                 faith
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 fancy
                 .
                 Is
                 not
                 all
                 this
                 grievous
                 to
                 an
                 honest
                 heart
                 ?
                 and
                 should
                 we
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 weary
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 life
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 depart
                 and
                 be
                 with
                 Christ
                 ?
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 would
                 so
                 much
                 rejoyce
                 a
                 gracious
                 soul
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 stronger
                 faith
                 ,
                 a
                 more
                 lively
                 hope
                 ,
                 a
                 more
                 tender
                 conscience
                 ,
                 a
                 more
                 humble
                 self-abhorring
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 fervent
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 more
                 resolute
                 against
                 temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 successfully
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 with
                 what
                 desire
                 and
                 joy
                 then
                 should
                 we
                 look
                 towards
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 above
                 our
                 strongest
                 faith
                 and
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 healing
                 graces
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 healing
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 self-afflicting
                 work
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 temptations
                 ,
                 nor
                 terrified
                 by
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 any
                 enemy
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 vigorously
                 appear
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 against
                 a
                 sinfull
                 generation
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 will
                 appear
                 against
                 us
                 ?
                 how
                 bitterly
                 will
                 they
                 reproach
                 us
                 ?
                 how
                 falsly
                 will
                 they
                 slander
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 evil
                 against
                 us
                 ?
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 if
                 we
                 scape
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 !
                 and
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 our
                 joy
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 
                   Great
                   is
                   our
                   reward
                   in
                   heaven
                   ,
                   Mat.
                
                 11
                 ,
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 Alas
                 ,
                 how
                 we
                 are
                 continually
                 here
                 annoyed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 succ●ss
                 of
                 sin
                 in
                 our selves
                 and
                 others
                 !
                 It
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 us
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ;
                 we
                 cannot
                 get
                 it
                 stay
                 behind
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 when
                 we
                 address
                 our selves
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 our
                 publike
                 worship
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 secret
                 prayers
                 :
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 one
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 one
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 in
                 ordinary
                 or
                 extraordinary
                 duty
                 .
                 O
                 what
                 a
                 blessed
                 day
                 and
                 duty
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 could
                 leave
                 our
                 sin
                 behind
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 converse
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 spotless
                 innocency
                 ,
                 and
                 worship
                 and
                 adore
                 him
                 without
                 the
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 strangeness
                 and
                 unbelief
                 ,
                 and
                 dulness
                 ,
                 and
                 doubtings
                 ,
                 and
                 distractions
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 now
                 our
                 daily
                 ,
                 miseries
                 ?
                 Can
                 we
                 have
                 grace
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 these
                 corruptions
                 ?
                 Can
                 we
                 have
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 pained
                 with
                 these
                 diseases
                 ?
                 And
                 can
                 we
                 live
                 in
                 daily
                 pain
                 and
                 weariness
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 willing
                 of
                 release
                 ?
                 Is
                 there
                 a
                 gracious
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 groaneth
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 these
                 miseries
                 ?
                 yea
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 prayer
                 ,
                 what
                 do
                 we
                 else
                 but
                 confess
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 lament
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 groan
                 for
                 help
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 deliverance
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 shall
                 we
                 fear
                 our
                 day
                 of
                 freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 loth
                 that
                 death
                 
                 should
                 bring
                 us
                 news
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 prayers
                 are
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 groans
                 have
                 reached
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 flesh
                 and
                 sin
                 shall
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 need
                 to
                 watch
                 ,
                 and
                 strive
                 ,
                 and
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 complain
                 ,
                 and
                 sigh
                 ,
                 and
                 weep
                 no
                 more
                 ?
                 Shall
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 death
                 discourage
                 us
                 from
                 desiring
                 such
                 a
                 bessed
                 day
                 ?
                 When
                 we
                 have
                 so
                 full
                 assurance
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 this
                 enemy
                 also
                 shall
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ?
                 The
                 Lord
                 heal
                 and
                 pardon
                 the
                 Hypocrisie
                 of
                 our
                 complaints
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 unbelief
                 and
                 cowardliness
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 !
                 Do
                 we
                 speak
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 hear
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 much
                 against
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 had
                 we
                 rather
                 keep
                 it
                 still
                 ,
                 then
                 be
                 stript
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 rags
                 of
                 our
                 mortality
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 had
                 we
                 rather
                 dwell
                 with
                 sin
                 ,
                 in
                 tempting
                 ,
                 troubling
                 ,
                 corruptible
                 flesh
                 ,
                 then
                 lay
                 them
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 dwell
                 with
                 Christ
                 ?
                 O
                 Lord
                 
                 how
                 lamentably
                 have
                 we
                 lost
                 our
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 drowned
                 our
                 minds
                 in
                 flesh
                 and
                 folly
                 ,
                 by
                 forsaking
                 thee
                 our
                 light
                 and
                 life
                 !
                 How
                 come
                 our
                 reasonable
                 souls
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 bewitched
                 ,
                 as
                 after
                 all
                 our
                 convictions
                 ,
                 complaints
                 and
                 prayers
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 still
                 more
                 willing
                 of
                 our
                 sickness
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 remedy
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 afraid
                 of
                 this
                 bitter
                 Cup
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 poyson
                 that
                 lodgeth
                 in
                 our
                 bowels
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 would
                 expell
                 !
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 all
                 the
                 labour
                 we
                 have
                 us●d
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 yet
                 rather
                 dwell
                 with
                 our
                 greatest
                 enemy
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 a
                 less
                 to
                 be
                 transmitted
                 to
                 our
                 dearest
                 friend
                 !
                 and
                 had
                 rather
                 continue
                 in
                 a
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 weary
                 ,
                 restless
                 life
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 sleep
                 of
                 death
                 to
                 pass
                 to
                 Rest
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 sin
                 in
                 others
                 also
                 is
                 our
                 trouble
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 
                   so
                   much
                
                 as
                 in
                 our selves
                 .
                 It
                 maketh
                 those
                 our
                 bitter
                 enemies
                 ,
                 whose
                 good
                 we
                 most
                 desire
                 and
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 causeth
                 the
                 unthankfull
                 world
                 to
                 requite
                 us
                 with
                 malicious
                 usage
                 ,
                 for
                 telling
                 them
                 the
                 ungratefull
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 seeking
                 their
                 salvation
                 .
                 it
                 makes
                 our
                 friends
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 half-friends
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 too
                 like
                 our
                 enemies
                 .
                 It
                 puts
                 a
                 sting
                 into
                 the
                 sweetest
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 mixeth
                 smart
                 with
                 all
                 our
                 pleasures
                 ;
                 It
                 worketh
                 us
                 grief
                 from
                 precious
                 mercies
                 ;
                 and
                 abateth
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 our
                 near
                 Relations
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 our
                 smart
                 by
                 the
                 pricks
                 ,
                 is
                 often
                 greater
                 then
                 our
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 sweetness
                 of
                 the
                 Rose
                 .
                 No
                 friend
                 is
                 so
                 smoothed
                 ,
                 and
                 squared
                 to
                 the
                 temper
                 and
                 interest
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 in
                 equality
                 and
                 unevenness
                 doth
                 remain
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 closure
                 to
                 be
                 less
                 near
                 and
                 stedfast
                 .
                 Even
                 family
                 relations
                 ,
                 are
                 usually
                 so
                 imperfectly
                 jointed
                 and
                 cemented
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 winds
                 of
                 tryal
                 are
                 any
                 thing
                 high
                 ,
                 they
                 shake
                 the
                 
                 frame
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 low
                 ,
                 they
                 find
                 an
                 entrance
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 such
                 a
                 coldness
                 of
                 affections
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 duty
                 of
                 the
                 relations
                 .
                 Either
                 a
                 contrariety
                 of
                 opinions
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 natural
                 temperature
                 and
                 humours
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 of
                 the
                 dispositions
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ;
                 Sometime
                 cross
                 interests
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 passions
                 and
                 cross
                 words
                 ,
                 do
                 cause
                 such
                 discontents
                 and
                 sowrness
                 ,
                 such
                 frowns
                 or
                 jealousies
                 ,
                 or
                 distances
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 nearest
                 friends
                 are
                 but
                 as
                 sackloth
                 on
                 our
                 skins
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 shoo
                 too
                 strait
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 a
                 garment
                 that
                 is
                 unmeet
                 ,
                 which
                 pinch
                 and
                 trouble
                 us
                 in
                 their
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 to
                 us
                 as
                 the
                 Apple
                 of
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 dust
                 or
                 smoak
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 vex
                 or
                 blind
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 Love
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 greiveth
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 crossed
                 in
                 our
                 love
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 scarce
                 any
                 friend
                 so
                 wise
                 ,
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 so
                 suitable
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 so
                 near
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 alwayes
                 please
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 a
                 friend
                 is
                 as
                 gravell
                 in
                 our
                 shoos
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 Nettles
                 in
                 our
                 bed
                 ,
                 oft-times
                 more
                 grievous
                 then
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 an
                 enemy
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 doing
                 as
                 this
                 in
                 heaven
                 :
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 guest
                 as
                 sin
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 love
                 each
                 other
                 far
                 more
                 then
                 we
                 do
                 here
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 Love
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 inordinate
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 divert
                 our
                 love
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 Saint
                 and
                 Angel
                 in
                 the
                 Society
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 loved
                 with
                 most
                 chaste
                 and
                 pure
                 affections
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 perfect
                 subordination
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 God
                 himself
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 chiefest
                 object
                 of
                 that
                 love
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 there
                 that
                 our
                 friends
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 all
                 their
                 imperfections
                 ,
                 do
                 neither
                 tempt
                 us
                 to
                 a
                 carnal
                 Love
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 discourage
                 the
                 love
                 that
                 is
                 spirituall
                 and
                 pure
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 here
                 our
                 passionate
                 
                 friends
                 ,
                 our
                 self-conceited
                 friends
                 ,
                 our
                 unkind
                 ,
                 unthankfull
                 selfish
                 friends
                 ;
                 our
                 mutable
                 and
                 unfaithfull
                 friends
                 ;
                 our
                 contentious
                 friends
                 that
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 enemies
                 :
                 and
                 who
                 have
                 used
                 us
                 more
                 hardly
                 then
                 our
                 friends
                 ?
                 But
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 friends
                 that
                 are
                 like
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 wholly
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 participatively
                 turned
                 into
                 Love
                 ;
                 and
                 haveing
                 left
                 behind
                 them
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 unclean
                 and
                 noysome
                 ,
                 and
                 troublesome
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 also
                 cast
                 off
                 all
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 troublesome
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Our
                 love
                 will
                 be
                 there
                 without
                 suspicions
                 ,
                 without
                 interruptions
                 ,
                 unkindnesses
                 and
                 discontents
                 ,
                 without
                 disappointments
                 ,
                 frustrations
                 and
                 dissatisfactions
                 :
                 For
                 God
                 himself
                 will
                 fully
                 satisfie
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 love
                 his
                 goodness
                 and
                 glory
                 in
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 immediately
                 in
                 himself
                 .
                 Our
                 friends
                 are
                 now
                 lost
                 at
                 the
                 
                 turning
                 of
                 a
                 straw
                 :
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 their
                 interest
                 ,
                 their
                 company
                 ,
                 their
                 opinions
                 ,
                 the
                 slanders
                 of
                 back-biters
                 ,
                 and
                 mis-representations
                 of
                 malicious
                 men
                 ,
                 can
                 cool
                 their
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 their
                 friendship
                 .
                 But
                 Heaven
                 is
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 constant
                 Love
                 :
                 The
                 Love
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 eternal
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 it
                 decline●h
                 not
                 with
                 age
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 Love
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 hasting
                 to
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 life
                 of
                 love
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 there
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 perfect
                 love
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 there
                 employed
                 in
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 If
                 here
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 pure
                 ,
                 a
                 dear
                 ,
                 a
                 faithful
                 friend
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 without
                 false-heartedness
                 and
                 deceit
                 ,
                 that
                 loveth
                 us
                 as
                 his
                 own
                 soul
                 ,
                 how
                 quickly
                 is
                 he
                 snatcht
                 away
                 by
                 death
                 ?
                 and
                 leaves
                 us
                 melted
                 into
                 tears
                 ,
                 and
                 mourning
                 over
                 his
                 earthly
                 relicts
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 upward
                 with
                 grieved
                 hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Disciples
                 did
                 after
                 
                 their
                 ascending
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Acts
                 1.
                 9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 We
                 are
                 left
                 almost
                 as
                 lifeless
                 by
                 such
                 friends
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 left
                 by
                 the
                 departed
                 soul
                 :
                 We
                 have
                 nothing
                 but
                 grief
                 to
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 our
                 souls
                 are
                 not
                 departed
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 left
                 in
                 greater
                 lamentation
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 never
                 known
                 a
                 faithfull
                 friend
                 .
                 And
                 alas
                 ,
                 how
                 quickly
                 are
                 they
                 gone
                 ,
                 when
                 once
                 God
                 sees
                 them
                 ripe
                 for
                 heaven
                 ?
                 when
                 Droans
                 and
                 Dullards
                 live
                 much
                 longer
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 see
                 a
                 Saint
                 that
                 's
                 clear
                 of
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 low
                 in
                 humility
                 ,
                 and
                 naked-hearted
                 in
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 abounds
                 in
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 faithfull
                 and
                 constant
                 to
                 their
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 above
                 the
                 pride
                 and
                 vanities
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 converse
                 by
                 a
                 life
                 of
                 faith
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 usefull
                 and
                 exemplary
                 in
                 their
                 generation
                 ;
                 alas
                 how
                 soon
                 are
                 they
                 snacht
                 away
                 !
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 
                 left
                 in
                 our
                 temptations
                 ,
                 repining
                 and
                 murmuring
                 at
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 Jonah
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 gourd
                 was
                 withered
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 destinated
                 this
                 world
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 dwelling
                 of
                 unfaithfull
                 ,
                 worthless
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 envied
                 us
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 one
                 eminent
                 Saint
                 ,
                 one
                 faithfull
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 Moses
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 talkt
                 with
                 God
                 )
                 hath
                 a
                 face
                 that
                 shineth
                 with
                 the
                 reflected
                 raies
                 of
                 the
                 heavenly
                 glory
                 :
                 when
                 inde●d
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 this
                 world
                 is
                 unworthy
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 Heb.
                 11.38
                 .
                 )
                 not
                 knowing
                 their
                 worth
                 ,
                 nor
                 how
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 ripe
                 and
                 mellow
                 for
                 eternity
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 that
                 God
                 be
                 served
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Heaven
                 have
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 be
                 left
                 on
                 earth
                 that
                 is
                 earthly
                 :
                 Must
                 Heaven
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 its
                 inhabitants
                 ?
                 Must
                 a
                 Saint
                 that
                 is
                 ripe
                 be
                 kept
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 
                 kept
                 from
                 his
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 lest
                 
                   we
                   should
                
                 be
                 displeased
                 ,
                 and
                 grudge
                 at
                 God
                 for
                 glorifying
                 those
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 destinated
                 to
                 glory
                 before
                 the
                 foundations
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 purchased
                 and
                 prepared
                 for
                 Glory
                 ?
                 Must
                 there
                 a
                 place
                 be
                 empty
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 voice
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Chore
                 ,
                 lest
                 we
                 should
                 miss
                 our
                 friends
                 on
                 earth
                 ?
                 Are
                 we
                 not
                 hasting
                 after
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 heels
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 we
                 not
                 hope
                 to
                 live
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 ever
                 ?
                 and
                 shall
                 we
                 grudge
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 gone
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 week
                 ,
                 or
                 year
                 before
                 us
                 ?
                 O
                 foolish
                 unbelieving
                 souls
                 !
                 We
                 mourn
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 past
                 mourning
                 :
                 and
                 lament
                 for
                 our
                 friends
                 that
                 are
                 gone
                 to
                 Rest
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 left
                 our selves
                 in
                 a
                 vexatious
                 ,
                 restless
                 ,
                 howling
                 wilderness
                 !
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 here
                 !
                 we
                 mourn
                 and
                 weep
                 for
                 the
                 souls
                 that
                 
                 are
                 triumphing
                 in
                 their
                 Masters
                 joy
                 !
                 And
                 yet
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 we
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 felicity
                 ●
                 Shall
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 our
                 friends
                 be
                 our
                 sorrow
                 and
                 lamentation
                 ?
                 O
                 did
                 we
                 but
                 see
                 these
                 blessed
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 enjoying
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 doing
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 ashamed
                 to
                 mourn
                 thus
                 for
                 their
                 change
                 !
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 they
                 would
                 wish
                 themselves
                 again
                 on
                 earth
                 ?
                 or
                 would
                 they
                 take
                 it
                 kindly
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 could
                 bring
                 them
                 down
                 again
                 into
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 reign
                 in
                 wealth
                 and
                 honour
                 ?
                 O
                 how
                 would
                 they
                 disdain
                 or
                 abhorr
                 the
                 motion
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 commanding
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 did
                 make
                 it
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 obedience
                 !
                 And
                 shall
                 we
                 grieve
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 here
                 ,
                 when
                 to
                 be
                 here
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 their
                 grief
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 thus
                 our
                 lives
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 
                 griefs
                 .
                 Thus
                 smiles
                 and
                 frowns
                 ,
                 desires
                 and
                 denyals
                 ,
                 hopes
                 and
                 frustrations
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 and
                 disappointments
                 ,
                 do
                 make
                 a
                 quotidian
                 ague
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 .
                 The
                 persons
                 and
                 the
                 things
                 we
                 love
                 ,
                 do
                 contribute
                 to
                 our
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 those
                 we
                 hate
                 .
                 If
                 our
                 friends
                 are
                 bad
                 ,
                 or
                 prove
                 unkind
                 ,
                 they
                 gall
                 and
                 grieve
                 us
                 while
                 they
                 live
                 :
                 If
                 they
                 excell
                 in
                 holiness
                 ,
                 fidelity
                 and
                 suitableness
                 ,
                 the
                 dart
                 that
                 kills
                 them
                 ,
                 deeply
                 woundeth
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 sweeter
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 the
                 bitterer
                 to
                 us
                 is
                 their
                 death
                 ▪
                 We
                 cannot
                 keep
                 a
                 mercy
                 ,
                 but
                 sin
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 marr
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 it
                 into
                 Vinegar
                 and
                 Gall.
                 And
                 doth
                 not
                 Death
                 (
                 accidentally
                 )
                 befriend
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 puts
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 lands
                 us
                 safe
                 on
                 the
                 Celestiall
                 shore
                 ,
                 and
                 puts
                 us
                 into
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 perpetual
                 Rest
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 is
                 calm
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 storms
                 and
                 billows
                 that
                 tost
                 us
                 here
                 ,
                 shall
                 fear
                 or
                 trouble
                 us
                 no
                 more
                 ?
                 And
                 thus
                 Death
                 shall
                 make
                 us
                 some
                 recompence
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 wrong
                 it
                 did
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 mortal
                 blow
                 shall
                 hurt
                 us
                 less
                 then
                 did
                 the
                 dreadfull
                 apparition
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 our
                 fore-thoughts
                 .
                 Let
                 not
                 our
                 fears
                 then
                 exceed
                 the
                 cause
                 ;
                 Though
                 we
                 fear
                 the
                 pangs
                 &
                 throws
                 of
                 travel
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 withall
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 presently
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 Angels
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 soul
                 is
                 born
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 glory
                 :
                 And
                 Death
                 shall
                 gain
                 us
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 it
                 deprived
                 us
                 of
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 DIRECTION
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 last
                 Direction
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 conquer
                 the
                 enmity
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 
                   Give
                   up
                   your
                   wills
                   entirely
                   to
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   knowing
                   that
                   his
                   will
                   is
                   your
                   beginning
                   and
                   your
                   end
                   ,
                   your
                   safety
                   ,
                   your
                   felicity
                   and
                   rest
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   you
                   should
                   gladly
                   acquiesce
                   .
                
                 When
                 you
                 think
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 remember
                 who
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 sends
                 it
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 our
                 Fathers
                 messenger
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 sent
                 but
                 to
                 execute
                 his
                 will.
                 And
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 servants
                 should
                 inordinately
                 fear
                 ?
                 Doubtless
                 his
                 Will
                 is
                 much
                 safer
                 and
                 better
                 for
                 us
                 then
                 our
                 own
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 in
                 generall
                 it
                 were
                 offered
                 to
                 our
                 choice
                 ,
                 Whether
                 all
                 particulars
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 should
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 by
                 
                 Gods
                 will
                 or
                 by
                 ours
                 ,
                 common
                 reason
                 might
                 teach
                 us
                 to
                 desire
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 in
                 Gods
                 hands
                 then
                 our
                 own
                 .
                 The
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 business
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 support
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 us
                 at
                 our
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 his
                 will.
                 His
                 Justice
                 and
                 punishing
                 will
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 though
                 selfishness
                 maketh
                 it
                 ungratefull
                 to
                 the
                 offender
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 children
                 that
                 are
                 dear
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 taste
                 no
                 evil
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 worketh
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 quarrell
                 at
                 his
                 will
                 :
                 Whatsoever
                 our
                 surest
                 dearest
                 friends
                 would
                 have
                 us
                 take
                 ,
                 or
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 suffer
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 confident
                 they
                 will
                 do
                 nothing
                 for
                 our
                 hurt
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 but
                 know
                 what
                 is
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 shall
                 we
                 not
                 more
                 boldly
                 trust
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 then
                 of
                 our
                 dearest
                 friend
                 ?
                 He
                 knows
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 will
                 dispose
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 he
                 will
                 bring
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 interest
                 in
                 us
                 is
                 more
                 then
                 ours
                 in
                 our selves
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 we
                 then
                 distrust
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 that
                 were
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 love
                 and
                 infinite
                 goodness
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Rest
                 ,
                 the
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 :
                 And
                 shall
                 we
                 now
                 so
                 fear
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 fly
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 our
                 ruine
                 ?
                 Look
                 which
                 way
                 you
                 will
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 your
                 souls
                 will
                 never
                 find
                 repose
                 ,
                 nor
                 satisfying
                 quietness
                 and
                 content
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God.
                 Let
                 us
                 therefore
                 commit
                 our
                 souls
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 faithfull
                 Creator
                 ;
                 and
                 desire
                 unfeignedly
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 ground
                 of
                 confidence
                 more
                 firm
                 .
                 Abraham
                 may
                 boldly
                 trust
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 his
                 only
                 Son
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 Christ
                 himself
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 drink
                 the
                 bitter
                 Cup
                 ,
                 submitteth
                 his
                 own
                 naturall
                 love
                 of
                 life
                 to
                 his
                 Fathers
                 will
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Not
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 thine
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 unworthy
                 abuse
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 be
                 quiet
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 own
                 wills
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 dearest
                 friends
                 might
                 dispose
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 distress●d
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 perhaps
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   error
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   will
                   that
                   hath
                   procured
                   my
                   Death
                   :
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   meerly
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   It
                   could
                   be
                   easily
                   satisfied
                   .
                   Answ
                   .
                
                 Wo
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 ground
                 of
                 comfort
                 against
                 the
                 errors
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 wills
                 .
                 When
                 our
                 destruction
                 is
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 our
                 help
                 is
                 of
                 God.
                 So
                 much
                 as
                 is
                 of
                 our selves
                 in
                 it
                 is
                 evil
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 good
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 
                 you
                 should
                 rest
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 wills
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 wayes
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 wayes
                 of
                 God.
                 The
                 rod
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 fault
                 that
                 makes
                 it
                 necessary
                 ,
                 be
                 bad
                 .
                 The
                 Chastising
                 will
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 sinning
                 will
                 be
                 evil
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 that
                 is
                 intended
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 event
                 .
              
               
                 Object
                 .
                 
                   But
                   how
                   can
                   we
                   rest
                   in
                   the
                   angry
                   afflicting
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   this
                   that
                   we
                   must
                   be
                   humbled
                   under
                   :
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   condemnation
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   .
                   Answ
                   .
                
                 The
                 effect
                 being
                 from
                 a
                 twofold
                 cause
                 (
                 the
                 sinning
                 will
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 punishing
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 is
                 accordingly
                 good
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 far
                 should
                 be
                 loved
                 and
                 consented
                 to
                 by
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 evil
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 may
                 be
                 abhorred
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 there
                 is
                 yet
                 greater
                 Consolation
                 :
                 Though
                 affliction
                 is
                 their
                 grief
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 signifieth
                 
                 Gods
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 and
                 causeth
                 the
                 smart
                 or
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 their
                 mercy
                 ,
                 as
                 as
                 it
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 prepareth
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 mercies
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 seeing
                 God
                 never
                 bringeth
                 evil
                 on
                 them
                 that
                 Love
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 preparatory
                 to
                 a●
                 far
                 greater
                 good
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 take
                 comfort
                 in
                 our
                 Death
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 Fathers
                 will
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Vse
               8.
               
            
             
               IF
               Death
               shall
               be
               conquered
               as
               the
               last
               enemy
               ,
               from
               hence
               Christians
               may
               receive
               exceeding
               consolation
               ,
               as
               knowing
               that
               they
               have
               no
               enemy
               to
               their
               happiness
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               shall
               be
               conquered
               by
               Christ
               ;
               sooner
               or
               later
               he
               will
               overcome
               them
               all
               .
               Let
               faith
               therefore
               foresee
               the
               conquest
               in
               the
               conflict
               ;
               and
               let
               us
               not
               with
               too
               much
               despondency
               hang
               down
               our
               heads
               before
               any
               enemy
               that
               we
               know
               shall
               be
               trodden
               down
               at
               last
               .
               We
               have
               burdensome
               corruptions
               ,
               that
               exercise
               our
               graces
               ,
               and
               grieve
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               wrong
               our
               Lord
               ;
               but
               all
               these
               shall
               be
               overcome
               .
               Though
               we
               have
               heard
               ,
               and
               read
               ,
               
               and
               prayed
               ,
               and
               meditated
               ,
               and
               yet
               our
               sins
               remain
               alive
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               conquered
               at
               last
               .
               Our
               Love
               ,
               and
               Joy
               ,
               and
               Praise
               shall
               be
               everlasting
               ;
               but
               our
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               unbelief
               ,
               and
               pride
               ,
               and
               passion
               shall
               not
               be
               everlasting
               :
               Our
               Holiness
               shall
               be
               perfected
               and
               have
               no
               end
               :
               but
               our
               sin
               shall
               be
               abolished
               ,
               have
               an
               end
               .
               Our
               friends
               shall
               abide
               with
               us
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               love
               and
               communion
               of
               Saints
               shall
               be
               perfected
               in
               heaven
               :
               But
               our
               enemies
               shall
               not
               abide
               with
               us
               for
               ever
               ,
               nor
               malice
               follow
               us
               to
               our
               ,
               Rest
               .
               The
               wicked
               have
               no
               comforts
               but
               what
               will
               have
               an
               end
               ;
               and
               the
               fore-thought
               of
               that
               is
               sufficient
               to
               imbitter
               even
               the
               present
               sweetness
               .
               And
               the
               godly
               have
               no
               sorrows
               but
               such
               as
               are
               of
               short
               continuance
               :
               And
               me
               thinks
               the
               fore-sight
               of
               their
               end
               ,
               should
               sweeten
               the
               present
               bitter
               Cup
               ,
               
               and
               make
               our
               sorrows
               next
               to
               none
               :
               We
               sit
               weeping
               now
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               manifold
               afflictions
               :
               But
               we
               foresee
               the
               day
               when
               we
               shall
               weep
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               all
               tears
               shall
               be
               wiped
               from
               our
               eyes
               ,
               by
               the
               tende●
               hand
               of
               our
               mercifull
               Redeemer
               .
               We
               are
               now
               afraid
               of
               love
               it self
               ,
               even
               of
               our
               dear
               and
               blessed
               Father
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               hate
               us
               ,
               or
               be
               angry
               with
               us
               fo●
               ever
               .
               But
               heaven
               will
               banish
               all
               these
               fears
               ,
               when
               the
               perfect
               fruition
               of
               the
               eternal
               love
               hath
               perfected
               our
               Love.
               Our
               doubtings
               and
               perplexities
               of
               mind
               are
               many
               and
               grievous
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               be
               but
               short
               .
               When
               we
               have
               full
               possession
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               past
               our
               doubts
               .
               Our
               work
               is
               now
               to
               pour
               out
               .
               our
               grieved
               souls
               into
               the
               bosome
               of
               some
               faithfull
               friend
               ;
               or
               ease
               our
               troubled
               minds
               by
               complaining
               of
               our
               miseries
               to
               our
               faithfull
               Pastors
               ,
               that
               from
               
               them
               we
               may
               ,
               have
               some
               words
               of
               direction
               and
               consolation
               :
               But
               O
               how
               different
               a
               work
               is
               it
               that
               we
               shall
               have
               in
               heaven
               ?
               where
               no
               more
               complainings
               shall
               be
               heard
               from
               our
               mouths
               ,
               for
               no
               more
               sorrow
               shall
               possess
               our
               hearts
               ;
               and
               we
               shall
               have
               no
               need
               of
               men
               to
               comfort
               us
               ;
               but
               shall
               have
               comfort
               as
               naturally
               from
               the
               face
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               light
               and
               heat
               in
               the
               summer
               from
               the
               Sun.
               When
               we
               all
               make
               one
               celestial
               Chore
               ,
               to
               sing
               the
               praises
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Saints
               ,
               how
               unlike
               will
               that
               melody
               be
               to
               the
               broken
               musick
               of
               sighs
               ,
               and
               groans
               ,
               and
               lamentations
               ,
               which
               we
               now
               take
               to
               be
               almost
               our
               best
               !
               We
               are
               now
               glad
               when
               we
               can
               find
               but
               words
               ,
               and
               groans
               ,
               and
               tears
               ,
               to
               lament
               our
               sin
               and
               misery
               :
               But
               then
               our
               joy
               shall
               know
               no
               sorrow
               ,
               nor
               our
               voice
               any
               sad
               and
               mournfall
               tune
               .
               And
               may
               we
               not
               bear
               a
               while
               the
               
               sorrows
               that
               shall
               have
               so
               good
               an
               end
               ?
               We
               shall
               shortly
               have
               laid
               by
               the
               hard
               ,
               unprofitable
               ,
               barren
               hearts
               ,
               that
               are
               now
               our
               continuall
               burden
               and
               disease
               .
               Love
               not
               your
               corruptions
               ,
               Christians
               ;
               but
               yet
               be
               patient
               under
               the
               unavoidable
               relicts
               that
               offend
               you
               ;
               remembring
               that
               your
               conflict
               will
               end
               in
               conquest
               ,
               and
               your
               faith
               ,
               and
               watchfulness
               ,
               and
               patience
               will
               be
               put
               to
               it
               but
               a
               little
               while
               .
               Who
               would
               not
               enter
               willingly
               into
               the
               fight
               ,
               when
               he
               may
               before
               hand
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               the
               field
               shall
               be
               cleared
               of
               every
               enemy
               ?
               All
               this
               must
               be
               ascribed
               to
               our
               dear
               Redeemer
               .
               Had
               not
               he
               wrought
               the
               conquest
               ,
               the
               enemies
               that
               vex
               us
               would
               have
               destroyed
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Serpent
               that
               now
               doth
               but
               bruise
               our
               heel
               ,
               would
               have
               bruised
               our
               head
               :
               and
               the
               sorrows
               that
               are
               wholesome
               ,
               sanctified
               and
               short
               ,
               would
               have
               
               been
               mortall
               ,
               venemous
               and
               endless
               .
            
             
               What
               suffering
               then
               can
               be
               so
               great
               ,
               in
               which
               a
               believer
               should
               not
               rejoyce
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               before
               hand
               promised
               a
               gracious
               end
               ?
               What
               though
               at
               the
               present
               it
               be
               not
               joyous
               ,
               but
               grievous
               (
               in
               it self
               ?
               )
               We
               should
               bear
               it
               with
               patience
               ,
               when
               we
               know
               that
               at
               last
               it
               shall
               bring
               forth
               the
               peaceable
               fruits
               of
               righteousness
               to
               all
               them
               that
               are
               exercised
               thereby
               ,
               Heb.
               12.11
               .
               If
               we
               should
               be
               alwayes
               abused
               ,
               and
               alwayes
               unthankfully
               and
               unkindly
               dealt
               with
               ,
               or
               alwayes
               under
               the
               scorns
               ,
               or
               slanders
               ,
               or
               persecutions
               of
               unreasonable
               men
               ,
               or
               alwayes
               under
               our
               poverty
               ,
               and
               toilsome
               labours
               ,
               o●
               alwayes
               under
               our
               pains
               and
               pining
               sicknesses
               ,
               we
               might
               then
               indeed
               dismiss
               our
               comforts
               :
               But
               when
               we
               know
               that
               it
               will
               be
               but
               a
               little
               while
               ,
               and
               
               that
               all
               will
               end
               in
               Rest
               and
               Joy
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               sorrows
               are
               but
               preparing
               for
               those
               Joyes
               ,
               even
               Reason
               it self
               is
               taught
               by
               Faith
               ,
               to
               bid
               us
               rejoyce
               in
               all
               our
               tribulations
               ,
               and
               to
               lift
               up
               the
               hands
               that
               hang
               down
               ,
               and
               the
               feeble
               knees
               ,
               Heb.
               12.12
               .
               We
               make
               nothing
               to
               endure
               a
               sudden
               prick
               ,
               that
               by
               blood-letting
               we
               may
               prevent
               a
               long
               disease
               .
               The
               short
               pain
               of
               pulling
               out
               a
               tooth
               ,
               is
               ordinarily
               endured
               ,
               to
               prevent
               a
               longer
               .
               A
               woman
               doth
               bear
               the
               pains
               of
               her
               travail
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               short
               ,
               and
               tends
               to
               the
               bringing
               of
               a
               child
               into
               the
               world
               .
               Who
               would
               not
               submit
               to
               any
               labour
               or
               toyl
               for
               a
               day
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               win
               a
               life
               of
               plenty
               and
               delight
               by
               it
               ?
               Who
               would
               not
               be
               spit
               upon
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               scorn
               of
               the
               world
               for
               a
               day
               ,
               if
               he
               might
               have
               his
               will
               for
               it
               as
               long
               as
               he
               liveth
               on
               earth
               ?
               And
               should
               we
               not
               then
               
               cheerfully
               submit
               to
               our
               momentany
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               the
               troubles
               of
               a
               few
               dayes
               ,
               (
               which
               are
               light
               ,
               and
               mixt
               with
               a
               world
               of
               mercies
               ,
               )
               when
               we
               know
               that
               they
               are
               working
               for
               us
               ,
               a
               far
               more
               exceeding
               eternall
               weight
               of
               glory
               ?
               2
               Cor.
               4.17
               .
               Our
               clamorous
               and
               malicious
               enemies
               ,
               our
               quarlelsome
               brethren
               ,
               our
               peevish
               friends
               ,
               our
               burdensome
               corruptions
               and
               imperfections
               will
               shortly
               trouble
               us
               no
               more
               .
               As
               our
               life
               is
               short
               ,
               and
               but
               a
               dream
               and
               shadow
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               pleasures
               of
               this
               world
               are
               no
               better
               ;
               so
               our
               troubles
               also
               will
               be
               no
               longer
               ,
               and
               are
               but
               sad
               dreams
               ,
               and
               dark
               shadows
               ,
               that
               quickly
               pass
               away
               :
               Our
               Lord
               that
               hath
               begun
               and
               gone
               on
               so
               far
               ,
               will
               finish
               his
               victories
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               enemy
               shall
               shortly
               be
               destroyed
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               the
               fearful
               doubting
               soul
               shall
               say
               ,
               I
               know
               this
               is
               comfort
               
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               ;
               but
               what
               is
               it
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               know
               not
               whether
               I
               have
               any
               part
               in
               him
               ?
               I
               answer
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               foundation
               of
               God
               still
               standeth
               sure
               :
               the
               Lord
               knoweth
               his
               own
               ,
               even
               when
               some
               of
               them
               know
               not
               that
               they
               are
               his
               own
               .
               He
               knoweth
               his
               mark
               upon
               his
               sheep
               ,
               when
               they
               know
               it
               not
               themselves
               .
               God
               doubteth
               not
               of
               his
               interest
               in
               thee
               ,
               though
               thou
               doubt
               of
               thy
               interest
               in
               him
               :
               And
               thou
               art
               faster
               in
               the
               arms
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               arms
               of
               thy
               own
               faith
               :
               as
               the
               child
               is
               surer
               in
               the
               Mothers
               arms
               ,
               then
               by
               its
               holding
               of
               the
               Mother
               .
               And
               moreover
               your
               doubts
               and
               fears
               are
               part
               of
               the
               evil
               that
               shall
               be
               removed
               ,
               and
               your
               bitterest
               sorrows
               that
               hence
               proceed
               ,
               shall
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               enemies
               be
               destroyed
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               But
               yet
               take
               heed
               that
               you
               unthankfully
               plead
               not
               against
               the
               
               mercies
               which
               you
               have
               received
               ,
               and
               be
               not
               friends
               to
               those
               doubts
               and
               fears
               which
               are
               your
               enemies
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               take
               not
               part
               with
               the
               enemy
               of
               your
               comforts
               .
               Why
               dost
               thou
               doubt
               (
               poor
               humbled
               soul
               )
               of
               thy
               interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               must
               make
               the
               conquest
               ?
               Answer
               me
               but
               these
               few
               Questions
               from
               thy
               heart
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Did
               Christ
               ever
               shew
               himself
               unkind
               to
               thee
               ?
               or
               unwilling
               to
               receive
               thee
               ,
               and
               have
               mercy
               on
               thee
               ?
               Did
               he
               ever
               give
               thee
               cause
               to
               think
               so
               poorly
               of
               his
               Love
               and
               grace
               ,
               as
               thy
               doubts
               do
               intimate
               thou
               dost
               ?
               Hast
               thou
               not
               found
               him
               kind
               when
               thou
               wast
               unkind
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               thought
               on
               thee
               when
               thou
               didst
               not
               think
               on
               him
               ?
               and
               will
               he
               now
               forget
               thee
               ,
               and
               end
               in
               wrath
               that
               begun
               in
               Love
               ?
               He
               desired
               thee
               when
               thou
               didst
               not
               desire
               him
               ,
               and
               give
               thee
               all
               thy
               desires
               after
               him
               :
               and
               will
               he
               now
               
               cross
               and
               deny
               the
               desires
               which
               he
               hath
               caused
               ?
               He
               was
               found
               of
               thee
               ,
               (
               or
               rather
               found
               thee
               )
               when
               thou
               soughtest
               not
               after
               him
               :
               and
               can
               be
               reject
               thee
               now
               thou
               criest
               and
               callest
               for
               his
               grace
               ?
               O
               think
               not
               hardly
               of
               his
               wonderous
               grace
               ,
               till
               he
               give
               thee
               cause
               .
               Let
               thy
               sweet
               experiences
               be
               remembred
               ,
               to
               the
               shame
               of
               thy
               causeless
               doubts
               and
               fears
               ;
               and
               let
               him
               that
               hath
               loved
               thee
               to
               the
               death
               ,
               be
               thought
               on
               as
               he
               is
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               the
               unbelieving
               flesh
               would
               misrepresent
               him
               .
            
             
               Quest
               .
               2.
               
               If
               thou
               say
               that
               it
               is
               not
               his
               unkindness
               ,
               but
               thy
               own
               that
               feeds
               thy
               doubts
               ;
               I
               further
               ask
               thee
               ,
               Is
               he
               not
               kind
               to
               the
               unkind
               ?
               especially
               when
               they
               lament
               their
               own
               unkindness
               ?
               Thou
               art
               not
               so
               unkind
               to
               him
               as
               thou
               wast
               in
               thy
               unconverted
               state
               :
               and
               yet
               he
               then
               exprest
               his
               Love
               in
               thy
               conversion
               :
               He
               then
               
               sought
               thee
               when
               thou
               wentest
               astray
               ,
               and
               brought
               thee
               carefully
               home
               into
               his
               Fold
               ;
               and
               there
               he
               hath
               kept
               thee
               ever
               since
               :
               And
               is
               he
               less
               kind
               ,
               now
               when
               thou
               art
               returned
               home
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               not
               know
               that
               all
               his
               children
               have
               their
               frowardness
               ,
               and
               are
               guilty
               of
               their
               unkindnesses
               to
               him
               ?
               And
               yet
               he
               doth
               not
               therefore
               disown
               them
               ,
               and
               turn
               them
               out
               of
               his
               family
               ;
               but
               is
               tender
               of
               them
               in
               their
               froward
               weakness
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               his
               own
               ?
               How
               dealt
               he
               with
               the
               peevish
               prophet
               Jonah
               ,
               that
               was
               
                 [
                 exceedingly
                 displeased
                 and
                 very
                 angry
                 ,
                 ]
              
               that
               God
               spared
               Nineve
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               be
               a
               dishonour
               to
               his
               Prophesie
               ;
               in
               so
               much
               that
               he
               wisht
               that
               he
               might
               
                 die
                 and
                 not
                 live
              
               :
               and
               after
               repined
               at
               the
               withering
               of
               his
               gourd
               ,
               and
               the
               scorching
               of
               the
               Sun
               that
               beat
               upon
               him
               ?
               The
               Lord
               doth
               gently
               question
               with
               him
               
                 [
                 Dost
                 thou
                 
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 angry
                 ?
                 ]
              
               and
               after
               hence
               convince
               him
               that
               the
               mercy
               which
               he
               valued
               to
               himself
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               envy
               to
               so
               many
               ,
               Jonah
               4.
               
               How
               dealt
               he
               with
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               that
               fell
               asleep
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               have
               watcht
               with
               Christ
               in
               the
               night
               of
               his
               great
               agony
               ?
               He
               doth
               not
               tell
               them
               ,
               
                 [
                 You
                 are
                 none
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 watch
                 with
                 me
                 one
                 hour
                 ;
                 ]
              
               but
               tenderly
               excuseth
               that
               which
               they
               durst
               not
               excuse
               themselves
               ,
               
                 [
                 The
                 spirit
                 is
                 willing
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 flesh
                 is
                 weak
                 ,
                 ]
              
               When
               he
               was
               on
               the
               Cross
               ,
               though
               
                 they
                 all
                 forsook
                 him
                 and
                 fled
                 ,
              
               he
               was
               then
               so
               far
               from
               
                 forsaking
                 them
              
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               manifesting
               to
               admiration
               that
               exceeding
               love
               ,
               that
               never
               would
               forsake
               them
               ;
               and
               knowest
               thou
               not
               poor
               complaining
               soul
               ,
               that
               the
               kindness
               of
               Christ
               overcometh
               all
               the
               unkindness
               of
               his
               children
               ?
               and
               that
               his
               blood
               and
               grace
               is
               sufficient
               to
               save
               thee
               ,
               from
               greater
               sins
               then
               those
               
               that
               trouble
               thee
               ?
               If
               thou
               hadst
               no
               sin
               ,
               what
               use
               hadst
               thou
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ?
               Will
               thy
               Physitian
               therefore
               cast
               thee
               off
               ,
               because
               thou
               art
               sick
               ?
            
             
               Quest
               .
               3.
               
               Yea
               hath
               not
               Christ
               already
               subdued
               so
               many
               of
               thy
               enemies
               ,
               as
               may
               assure
               thee
               he
               will
               subdue
               the
               rest
               ?
               and
               begun
               that
               life
               in
               thee
               ,
               which
               may
               assure
               thee
               of
               eternal
               life
               ?
               Once
               thou
               wast
               a
               despiser
               of
               God
               and
               his
               holy
               wayes
               :
               but
               now
               it
               is
               far
               otherwise
               with
               thee
               ?
               Hath
               he
               not
               broken
               the
               heart
               of
               thy
               pride
               and
               worldliness
               ,
               and
               sensuality
               and
               made
               thee
               a
               new
               creature
               ?
               and
               is
               not
               this
               a
               pledge
               that
               he
               will
               do
               the
               rest
               ?
               Tell
               me
               plainly
               ,
               hadst
               thou
               rather
               keep
               thy
               sin
               ,
               or
               leave
               it
               ?
               Hadst
               thou
               rather
               have
               liberty
               to
               commit
               it
               ,
               or
               be
               delivered
               from
               it
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               not
               hate
               it
               ,
               and
               set
               thy self
               against
               it
               as
               thy
               enemy
               ?
               Art
               thou
               not
               delivered
               from
               the
               
               reign
               and
               tyranny
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               thou
               wast
               once
               under
               ?
               And
               will
               not
               he
               perfect
               the
               conquest
               which
               he
               hath
               begun
               ?
               He
               that
               hath
               thus
               far
               delivered
               thee
               from
               sin
               ,
               thy
               greatest
               enemy
               ,
               will
               deliver
               thee
               from
               all
               the
               sad
               effects
               of
               it
               .
               The
               blessed
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               thy
               Conversion
               ,
               did
               deliver
               thee
               from
               the
               bondage
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               from
               the
               power
               of
               darkness
               ,
               and
               translated
               thee
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               Then
               didst
               thou
               enter
               the
               holy
               warfare
               ,
               under
               his
               banners
               that
               was
               never
               overcome
               ,
               in
               the
               victorious
               Army
               that
               shall
               shortly
               begin
               their
               everlasting
               triumph
               .
               The
               sin
               which
               thou
               hatest
               and
               longest
               to
               be
               delivered
               from
               ,
               and
               art
               willing
               to
               use
               Gods
               means
               against
               it
               ,
               is
               the
               conquered
               enemy
               ,
               which
               may
               assure
               thee
               of
               a
               full
               and
               finall
               conquest
               ,
               supposing
               that
               thy
               hatred
               is
               against
               all
               known
               sin
               ,
               &
               that
               there
               is
               none
               so
               sweet
               or
               profitable
               in
               thy
               
               account
               .
               which
               thou
               hadst
               not
               far
               rather
               leave
               then
               keep
               .
            
             
               Quest
               .
               4.
               
               Moreover
               art
               thou
               not
               truly
               willing
               to
               yield
               to
               all
               the
               terms
               of
               grace
               ?
               Thou
               hast
               heard
               of
               the
               yoak
               and
               burden
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               conditions
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               on
               which
               peace
               is
               offered
               to
               the
               sinfull
               world
               :
               and
               what
               Christ
               requireth
               of
               such
               as
               will
               be
               his
               Disciples
               .
               What
               saith
               thy
               heart
               now
               to
               those
               terms
               ?
               Do
               they
               seem
               so
               hard
               and
               grievous
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               wilt
               venture
               thy
               soul
               in
               thy
               state
               of
               sin
               ,
               rather
               then
               accept
               of
               them
               ?
               If
               this
               were
               so
               ,
               thou
               hadst
               yet
               no
               part
               in
               Christ
               indeed
               .
               But
               if
               there
               be
               nothing
               that
               Christ
               requireth
               of
               thee
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               desirable
               in
               thy
               eyes
               :
               or
               which
               thou
               dost
               not
               stick
               at
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               to
               turn
               away
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               forsake
               him
               ,
               and
               refuse
               his
               Covenant
               and
               grace
               rather
               then
               submit
               to
               such
               conditions
               ,
               thou
               art
               then
               in
               
               Covenant
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               blessings
               of
               the
               Covenant
               belong
               to
               thee
               .
               Canst
               thou
               think
               that
               Christ
               hath
               purchased
               ,
               and
               offered
               ,
               and
               promised
               that
               which
               he
               will
               not
               give
               ?
               Hath
               he
               sent
               forth
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               commanded
               them
               to
               make
               the
               motion
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               to
               invite
               and
               and
               compell
               men
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               to
               beseech
               them
               to
               be
               reconciled
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               yet
               he
               is
               unwilling
               to
               accept
               thee
               when
               thou
               dost
               consent
               ?
               If
               Christ
               had
               been
               unwilling
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               so
               dearly
               made
               the
               way
               ,
               nor
               begun
               as
               a
               suitor
               to
               thy
               soul
               ,
               nor
               so
               diligently
               sought
               thee
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               .
               If
               the
               blessings
               of
               the
               Covenant
               are
               thine
               ,
               then
               Heaven
               is
               thine
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               chiefest
               blessing
               :
               And
               if
               they
               be
               not
               thine
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               because
               Christ
               is
               unwilling
               ,
               but
               because
               thou
               art
               unwilling
               of
               his
               blessings
               on
               his
               terms
               :
               Nothing
               can
               deprive
               thee
               of
               them
               but
               thy
               refusal
               :
               
               Know
               therefore
               assuredly
               ,
               whether
               thou
               dost
               consent
               thy self
               to
               the
               terms
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               whether
               thou
               art
               truly
               willing
               that
               he
               be
               thy
               Saviour
               ;
               and
               if
               thy
               conscience
               bear
               thee
               faithfull
               witness
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               so
               ,
               dishonour
               not
               Christ
               then
               so
               far
               as
               to
               question
               ,
               whether
               he
               be
               willing
               ,
               who
               hath
               done
               so
               much
               to
               put
               it
               out
               of
               doubt
               .
               The
               stop
               is
               at
               
                 thy
                 will
              
               ,
               &
               not
               at
               his
               .
               If
               thou
               know
               that
               thou
               art
               willing
               ,
               thou
               maist
               know
               that
               Christ
               &
               his
               benefits
               are
               thine
               .
               And
               if
               thou
               be
               not
               willing
               ,
               what
               makes
               thee
               wish
               ,
               and
               groan
               ,
               and
               pray
               ,
               and
               labour
               in
               the
               use
               of
               means
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               for
               Christ
               and
               his
               benefits
               that
               thy
               heart
               thus
               worketh
               ,
               and
               thou
               dost
               all
               this
               ?
               Fear
               not
               then
               if
               thy
               own
               hand
               be
               to
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               that
               the
               hand
               of
               Christ
               is
               at
               it
               .
            
             
               Quest
               .
               5.
               
               Moreover
               ,
               I
               would
               ask
               thee
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 thou
                 see
                 not
                 a
                 
                 beauty
                 in
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 whether
                 thy
                 soul
                 do
                 not
                 desire
                 it
                 even
                 in
                 perfection
                 ?
              
               So
               that
               thou
               hadst
               rather
               ,
               if
               thou
               hadst
               thy
               choice
               ,
               be
               more
               Holy
               ,
               then
               more
               rich
               or
               honourable
               inm
               the
               world
               !
               If
               so
               ,
               be
               assured
               that
               it
               is
               not
               without
               Holiness
               ,
               that
               thou
               choosest
               and
               preferrest
               Holiness
               ?
               Hadst
               thou
               not
               rather
               have
               more
               faith
               ,
               and
               hope
               ,
               and
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               patience
               and
               contentment
               ,
               and
               communion
               with
               Christ
               ,
               then
               have
               more
               of
               the
               favour
               and
               applause
               of
               many
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               riches
               or
               pleasures
               of
               this
               world
               ?
               If
               so
               ,
               I
               would
               know
               of
               thee
               ,
               whether
               this
               be
               not
               from
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               within
               thee
               ?
               and
               be
               not
               his
               Image
               it self
               upon
               thee
               ?
               and
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               new
               and
               heavenly
               nature
               ,
               which
               is
               begotten
               in
               thee
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ?
               Undoubtedly
               it
               is
               .
               And
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               thus
               dwelling
               in
               thee
               ,
               is
               the
               earnest
               of
               thy
               inheritance
               .
               
               Dost
               thou
               find
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               thus
               working
               in
               thee
               ,
               causing
               thee
               to
               love
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               hate
               all
               sin
               ,
               and
               yet
               canst
               thou
               doubt
               of
               thy
               part
               in
               Christ
               ?
            
             
               Quest
               .
               6.
               
               Moreover
               canst
               thou
               not
               truly
               say
               ,
               that
               Christs
               friends
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               thou
               knowest
               them
               ,
               are
               thy
               friends
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               against
               him
               ,
               thou
               takest
               as
               against
               thy self
               ?
               If
               so
               ,
               undoubtedly
               ,
               thy
               enemies
               also
               are
               to
               him
               as
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               lay
               them
               at
               thy
               feet
               .
               Thy
               troubles
               are
               as
               his
               troubles
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               thy
               afflictions
               he
               is
               as
               carefull
               of
               thy
               good
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               himself
               were
               thereby
               afflicted
               .
               Fear
               not
               those
               enemies
               that
               Christ
               takes
               as
               his
               own
               .
               It
               is
               he
               that
               is
               engaged
               to
               overcome
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               when
               Conscience
               it self
               beareth
               witness
               ,
               that
               thus
               it
               is
               with
               thy
               soul
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               fain
               be
               what
               God
               would
               have
               thee
               be
               ,
               and
               desirest
               nothing
               more
               then
               to
               be
               more
               like
               him
               ,
               
               and
               nearer
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               desirest
               no
               kind
               of
               life
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               that
               in
               which
               thou
               maist
               be
               most
               serviceable
               to
               him
               :
               Consider
               what
               a
               wrong
               it
               is
               then
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               Covenant
               and
               grace
               ,
               &
               to
               thy
               poor
               dejected
               soul
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               lie
               questioning
               his
               love
               and
               thy
               part
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               looking
               about
               for
               matter
               of
               accusation
               or
               causeless
               suspicion
               against
               his
               spirit
               working
               in
               thee
               ?
               and
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               cast
               away
               the
               joy
               of
               the
               Lord
               which
               is
               thy
               strength
               ,
               and
               gratifie
               the
               enemy
               of
               thy
               peace
               ?
               When
               sickness
               is
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               death
               draws
               nigh
               ,
               thou
               shouldst
               then
               with
               joy
               lift
               up
               thy
               head
               ,
               because
               thy
               warfare
               is
               almost
               accomplished
               ,
               and
               thy
               Saviour
               ready
               to
               deliver
               thee
               the
               Crown
               .
               Is
               this
               a
               time
               to
               fear
               and
               mourn
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               entring
               into
               endless
               joy
               ?
               Is
               it
               a
               time
               of
               lamentation
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               almost
               
               most
               at
               thy
               journeyes
               end
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               see
               thy
               Saviours
               face
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               thy
               place
               in
               the
               
                 Heavenl●
                 Jerusalem
              
               ,
               amongst
               those
               millions
               of
               holy
               souls
               that
               are
               gone
               before
               thee
               ?
               Is
               it
               seemly
               for
               thee
               to
               lament
               thus
               at
               the
               door
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               feasted
               with
               such
               unconceivable
               joys
               within
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               know
               what
               thy
               Brethren
               are
               now
               enjoying
               ,
               &
               what
               the
               Heavenly
               Host
               are
               doing
               ?
               how
               full
               they
               are
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               are
               ravished
               with
               his
               Light
               and
               Love
               ?
               and
               canst
               thou
               think
               it
               seemly
               to
               be
               so
               unlike
               them
               ,
               that
               art
               passing
               to
               them
               ?
               I
               know
               there
               is
               such
               difference
               between
               imperfection
               and
               perfection
               ,
               and
               between
               earth
               and
               heaven
               ,
               that
               it
               justifieth
               our
               moderate
               sorrows
               ,
               and
               commandeth
               us
               to
               take
               up
               infinitely
               short
               of
               their
               delights
               ,
               till
               we
               are
               with
               them
               .
               But
               yet
               let
               there
               not
               be
               
                 too
                 great
              
               a
               disproportion
               between
               the
               members
               
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               We
               have
               the
               same
               Lord
               :
               and
               the
               same
               spirit
               ;
               and
               all
               that
               is
               theirs
               in
               possession
               is
               in
               right
               and
               title
               ours
               .
               They
               are
               our
               elder
               brethren
               ,
               and
               being
               at
               age
               ,
               have
               possession
               of
               the
               inheritance
               :
               but
               we
               that
               are
               yet
               in
               the
               lap
               of
               the
               Church
               on
               earth
               ,
               our
               mother
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               arms
               of
               our
               Fathers
               grace
               ,
               are
               of
               the
               same
               family
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               same
               nature
               in
               our
               low
               degree
               .
               They
               were
               once
               on
               earth
               as
               low
               as
               we
               :
               and
               we
               shall
               be
               shortly
               in
               heaven
               ,
               as
               high
               as
               they
               :
               Am
               I
               now
               in
               flesh
               ,
               in
               fears
               ,
               in
               griefs
               ?
               so
               was
               David
               ,
               and
               Paul
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Saints
               ,
               awhile
               ago
               :
               yea
               and
               Christ
               himself
               .
               Am
               I
               beset
               with
               sin
               ,
               and
               compassed
               with
               infirmities
               ,
               and
               racked
               by
               my
               own
               distempered
               passion
               ?
               so
               were
               the
               many
               Saints
               now
               glorified
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               day
               .
               
                 Elias
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 subject
              
               (
               saith
               James
               ,
               )
               
                 to
                 like
                 passions
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 Jam.
              
               5.17
               .
               Am
               I
               
               maliced
               by
               dissenting
               adversaries
               ?
               Do
               they
               privily
               lay
               snares
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               watch
               my
               halting
               ,
               and
               seek
               advantage
               against
               my
               name
               ,
               and
               liberty
               and
               life
               ?
               so
               did
               they
               by
               David
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               now
               with
               Christ
               ?
               But
               now
               these
               enemies
               are
               overcome
               .
               Art
               thou
               under
               pains
               ,
               and
               consuming
               sicknesses
               ?
               are
               thine
               eyes
               held
               waking
               ,
               and
               doth
               trouble
               and
               sorrow
               waste
               thy
               spirit
               ?
               doth
               they
               flesh
               in
               thy
               heart
               fail
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               friends
               prove
               silly
               comforters
               to
               thee
               ?
               So
               was
               it
               with
               those
               thousands
               that
               are
               now
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               where
               the
               night
               of
               calamities
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               the
               just
               have
               dominion
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               glory
               hath
               banished
               all
               their
               griefs
               ,
               and
               joyes
               have
               made
               them
               forget
               their
               sorrows
               ,
               unless
               as
               the
               remembrance
               of
               them
               doth
               promote
               those
               joyes
               .
               Are
               thy
               friends
               lamenting
               thee
               ,
               and
               grieved
               to
               see
               the
               signs
               of
               thy
               approaching
               death
               ?
               
               do
               they
               weep
               when
               they
               see
               thy
               pale
               face
               ,
               and
               consumed
               body
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               hear
               the
               sighs
               and
               groans
               ?
               Why
               thus
               it
               was
               once
               with
               the
               millions
               that
               are
               now
               triumphing
               with
               their
               Lord
               ?
               They
               lay
               in
               sickness
               ,
               and
               underwent
               the
               pains
               ,
               and
               were
               lamented
               by
               their
               friends
               ,
               as
               thou
               art
               now
               .
               Even
               Christ
               himself
               was
               once
               in
               his
               agony
               ,
               and
               some
               shakt
               the
               head
               at
               him
               ,
               and
               other
               pittied
               him
               ,
               who
               should
               rather
               have
               wept
               for
               themselves
               ,
               then
               for
               him
               :
               This
               is
               but
               the
               passage
               from
               the
               womb
               of
               mortality
               ,
               into
               the
               life
               of
               immortality
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               Saints
               have
               past
               before
               thee
               ,
               that
               are
               now
               with
               Christ
               .
               Dost
               thou
               fear
               the
               dreadfull
               :
               face
               of
               death
               ?
               Must
               thy
               tender
               flesh
               be
               turned
               t●
               rotness
               and
               dust
               ?
               and
               must
               thou
               lie
               in
               darkness
               till
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               thy
               body
               remain
               as
               the
               Common
               earth
               ?
               And
               is
               not
               this
               the
               
               case
               of
               all
               those
               millions
               ,
               whose
               souls
               now
               see
               face
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Did
               they
               not
               lie
               as
               thou
               dost
               ,
               and
               die
               as
               thou
               must
               ,
               and
               pass
               by
               death
               to
               the
               life
               which
               they
               have
               now
               attained
               ?
               O
               then
               commit
               thy
               soul
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               be
               quiet
               and
               comforted
               in
               his
               care
               and
               love
               .
               Trust
               him
               as
               the
               Mid-wife
               of
               thy
               departing
               soul
               ,
               who
               will
               bring
               it
               safe
               into
               the
               light
               and
               life
               ,
               which
               thou
               art
               yet
               such
               a
               stranger
               to
               .
               But
               it
               is
               not
               strange
               to
               him
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               strange
               to
               thee
               .
            
             
               What
               was
               it
               that
               rejoyced
               thee
               all
               thy
               life
               ,
               in
               thy
               prayers
               ,
               and
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               labours
               ?
               was
               it
               not
               the
               hopes
               of
               heaven
               ?
               And
               was
               Heaven
               the
               spring
               and
               motive
               of
               thy
               obedience
               ,
               and
               the
               comfort
               of
               thy
               life
               ?
               and
               yet
               wilt
               thou
               pass
               into
               it
               with
               heaviness
               ?
               and
               shall
               thy
               approaches
               to
               it
               be
               thy
               sorrows
               ?
               Didst
               thou
               pray
               for
               that
               which
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               have
               ?
               
               Hast
               thou
               laboured
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               denyed
               thy self
               the
               pleasures
               of
               the
               world
               for
               it
               ?
               and
               now
               art
               thou
               afraid
               to
               enter
               in
               ?
               Fear
               not
               poor
               soul
               !
               Thy
               Lord
               is
               there
               ;
               Thy
               husband
               ,
               and
               thy
               head
               ,
               and
               life
               is
               there
               .
               Thou
               hast
               more
               there
               ,
               a
               thousand
               fold
               more
               then
               thou
               hast
               
                 here
                 .
                 Here
              
               thou
               must
               leave
               poor
               mourning
               friends
               ,
               that
               languish
               in
               their
               own
               infirmities
               ,
               and
               troubled
               thee
               as
               well
               as
               comforted
               thee
               ,
               while
               thou
               wast
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               are
               hasting
               after
               thee
               ,
               and
               will
               shortly
               overtake
               thee
               .
               But
               there
               thou
               shalt
               find
               the
               souls
               of
               all
               the
               blessed
               Saints
               ,
               that
               have
               lived
               since
               the
               Creation
               till
               this
               age
               :
               that
               are
               all
               uncloathed
               of
               the
               rags
               of
               their
               mortality
               ,
               and
               have
               laid
               by
               their
               frailties
               with
               their
               flesh
               ,
               and
               are
               made
               up
               of
               holiness
               ,
               and
               prepared
               for
               joy
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               suitable
               companions
               for
               thee
               in
               thy
               joyes
               .
               Wy
               shouldst
               
               thou
               be
               afraid
               to
               go
               the
               way
               that
               all
               the
               Saints
               have
               gone
               before
               thee
               ?
               Where
               there
               is
               one
               on
               earth
               ,
               how
               many
               are
               there
               in
               Heaven
               ?
               And
               one
               of
               them
               is
               worth
               many
               of
               us
               .
               Art
               thou
               better
               then
               Noah
               ,
               and
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               David
               ?
               then
               Peter
               &
               Paul
               and
               all
               the
               Saints
               ?
               Or
               dost
               thou
               not
               love
               their
               names
               ,
               and
               wouldst
               thou
               not
               be
               with
               them
               ?
               Art
               thou
               loath
               to
               leave
               thy
               friends
               on
               earth
               ?
               And
               hast
               thou
               not
               far
               better
               and
               more
               in
               heaven
               ?
               Why
               then
               art
               thou
               not
               as
               loth
               to
               stay
               from
               them
               ?
               Suppose
               that
               I
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               I
               ,
               were
               the
               friends
               that
               thou
               art
               loth
               to
               leave
               :
               What
               if
               we
               had
               dyed
               long
               before
               thee
               ?
               If
               it
               be
               our
               company
               that
               thou
               lovest
               ,
               thou
               shouldst
               then
               be
               willing
               to
               die
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               with
               us
               .
               And
               if
               so
               ,
               why
               then
               shouldst
               thou
               not
               be
               more
               willing
               to
               die
               ,
               and
               be
               with
               Christ
               and
               all
               his
               holy
               ones
               ,
               that
               are
               so
               much
               more
               excellent
               
               then
               we
               ?
               Wouldst
               thou
               have
               our
               company
               ?
               Remove
               then
               willingly
               to
               that
               place
               ,
               where
               thou
               shalt
               have
               it
               to
               everlasting
               :
               and
               be
               not
               so
               loth
               to
               go
               from
               hence
               ,
               where
               neither
               thou
               nor
               we
               can
               stay
               .
               Hadst
               thou
               rather
               travail
               with
               us
               ,
               then
               dwell
               with
               us
               ?
               and
               rather
               here
               suffer
               with
               us
               then
               reign
               in
               heaven
               with
               Christ
               and
               us
               ?
            
             
               O
               what
               a
               brutish
               thing
               is
               flesh
               ?
               What
               an
               unreasonable
               thing
               is
               unbelief
               ?
               Shall
               we
               believe
               ,
               and
               fly
               from
               the
               end
               of
               our
               belief
               ?
               Shall
               we
               hope
               ,
               and
               be
               loth
               to
               enjoy
               our
               hopes
               ?
               Shall
               we
               desire
               and
               pray
               ,
               and
               be
               afraid
               of
               attaining
               our
               desires
               ,
               and
               lest
               our
               prayers
               should
               be
               heard
               ?
               Shall
               we
               spend
               our
               lives
               in
               labour
               and
               travail
               ,
               and
               be
               affraid
               of
               coming
               to
               our
               journeys
               end
               ?
               Do
               you
               love
               l●fe
               ,
               or
               do
               you
               not
               ?
               If
               not
               ,
               why
               are
               you
               afraid
               of
               death
               ?
               If
               you
               do
               ,
               why
               then
               
               are
               you
               loth
               to
               pass
               into
               everlasting
               life
               ?
               You
               know
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               of
               immortality
               on
               earth
               :
               Hence
               you
               must
               pass
               whether
               you
               will
               or
               not
               ,
               as
               all
               your
               fathers
               have
               done
               before
               you
               ,
               It
               is
               therefore
               in
               heaven
               or
               nowhere
               ,
               that
               endless
               life
               is
               to
               be
               had
               .
               If
               you
               can
               live
               here
               for
               ever
               ,
               do
               .
               Hope
               for
               it
               ,
               if
               any
               have
               done
               so
               before
               you
               Go
               to
               some
               man
               of
               a
               thousand
               years
               old
               ,
               and
               ask
               him
               how
               he
               made
               shift
               to
               draw
               out
               his
               life
               so
               long
               :
               But
               if
               you
               know
               that
               man
               walketh
               here
               in
               a
               vain
               shew
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               life
               is
               as
               a
               shadow
               ,
               a
               dream
               ,
               a
               post
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               these
               things
               shall
               be
               d●ssolved
               ,
               and
               the
               fashion
               of
               them
               passeth
               away
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               more
               reasonable
               that
               we
               should
               set
               our
               hearts
               on
               the
               place
               where
               there
               is
               hopes
               of
               our
               continuance
               ,
               then
               where
               there
               is
               none
               ●●
               and
               where
               we
               must
               live
               for
               ever
               ,
               
               then
               where
               we
               must
               be
               but
               for
               so
               short
               a
               time
               ?
            
             
               Alas
               ,
               poor
               darkned
               ,
               troubled
               soul
               !
               Is
               the
               presence
               of
               Christ
               less
               desirable
               in
               thy
               eyes
               ,
               then
               the
               presence
               of
               such
               sinfull
               worms
               as
               we
               ,
               whom
               thou
               art
               loth
               to
               part
               with
               ?
               Is
               it
               more
               grievous
               to
               thee
               to
               be
               absent
               from
               us
               ,
               then
               from
               thy
               Lord
               ;
               from
               earth
               then
               from
               heaven
               ;
               from
               sinners
               ,
               then
               from
               blessed
               Saints
               :
               from
               trouble
               and
               frailty
               ,
               then
               from
               glory
               ?
               Hast
               thou
               any
               thing
               here
               that
               thou
               shalt
               want
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               Alas
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               thus
               draw
               back
               from
               Happiness
               ,
               and
               follow
               Christ
               so
               heavily
               and
               sadly
               into
               life
               !
               But
               all
               this
               is
               long
               of
               the
               enemies
               that
               now
               molest
               our
               peace
               :
               Indwelling
               sin
               ,
               and
               a
               flattering
               world
               ,
               and
               a
               brutish
               flesh
               ,
               and
               interposing
               death
               ,
               are
               our
               discouragments
               that
               drive
               us
               back
               .
               But
               all
               these
               enemies
               shall
               shortly
               be
               overcome
               .
            
             
             
               Fear
               not
               death
               then
               ,
               let
               it
               do
               its
               worst
               .
               It
               can
               give
               thee
               but
               one
               deadly
               gripe
               that
               shall
               kill
               it self
               ,
               and
               prove
               thy
               life
               :
               as
               the
               Wasp
               that
               leaves
               its
               sting
               behind
               ,
               and
               can
               sting
               no
               more
               .
               It
               shall
               but
               snuff
               the
               Candle
               of
               thy
               life
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               shine
               brighter
               when
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               put
               out
               .
               It
               is
               but
               an
               undressing
               ,
               and
               a
               gentle
               Sleep
               .
               That
               which
               thou
               couldst
               not
               here
               attain
               ,
               by
               all
               our
               preaching
               ,
               and
               all
               thy
               prayers
               ,
               and
               cares
               ,
               and
               pains
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               speedily
               attain
               by
               the
               help
               of
               death
               .
               It
               is
               but
               the
               messenger
               of
               thy
               gracious
               Lord
               ,
               and
               calleth
               thee
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               place
               that
               he
               hath
               prepared
               .
            
             
               Hearken
               not
               now
               to
               the
               great
               deceiver
               ,
               that
               would
               draw
               thee
               to
               unbelief
               ,
               and
               cause
               thee
               to
               stagger
               at
               the
               promises
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               followed
               him
               so
               far
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               near
               to
               the
               full
               performance
               .
               Believe
               it
               as
               sure
               as
               thou
               believest
               
               that
               the
               Sun
               doth
               shine
               upon
               thee
               ,
               that
               God
               cannot
               lie
               ;
               he
               is
               no
               deceiver
               :
               it
               was
               his
               meer
               love
               and
               bounty
               that
               caused
               him
               to
               make
               the
               promises
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               no
               need
               for
               himself
               to
               make
               them
               :
               and
               shall
               he
               be
               then
               unfaithfull
               ,
               and
               not
               fulfill
               the
               promises
               which
               he
               hath
               freely
               made
               ?
               Believe
               it
               ,
               faith
               is
               no
               delusion
               :
               It
               may
               be
               folly
               to
               trust
               man
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               worse
               then
               folly
               not
               to
               trust
               God.
               Believe
               it
               ,
               Heaven
               is
               not
               a
               shadow
               ,
               nor
               the
               life
               of
               faith
               and
               holiness
               a
               dream
               .
               These
               sensible
               things
               have
               least
               reality
               :
               These
               grosser
               substances
               ,
               are
               most
               drossy
               ,
               delusory
               and
               base
               .
               God
               is
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               prime
               being
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               created
               beings
               .
               And
               the
               Angels
               amd
               other
               celestiall
               inhabitants
               ,
               that
               are
               nearest
               to
               him
               ,
               are
               furthest
               from
               corporeity
               ;
               and
               are
               spirits
               likest
               unto
               God.
               The
               further
               any
               thing
               is
               from
               spirituality
               ,
               
               the
               further
               from
               that
               excellency
               and
               perfection
               ,
               which
               the
               creatures
               nearest
               God
               partake
               of
               .
               The
               earth
               is
               baser
               then
               the
               air
               and
               fire
               :
               The
               drossy
               flesh
               is
               baser
               then
               the
               soul
               .
               And
               this
               lumpish
               ,
               dirty
               visible
               world
               ,
               is
               incomparably
               below
               that
               Spiritual
               world
               ,
               which
               we
               believe
               and
               wait
               for
               :
               And
               though
               thy
               conceptions
               of
               spirits
               and
               the
               spiritual
               world
               ,
               are
               low
               ,
               and
               dark
               ,
               and
               much
               unsatisfying
               ;
               remember
               still
               that
               thy
               head
               is
               there
               ;
               and
               it
               belongeth
               to
               him
               to
               know
               what
               thou
               shalt
               be
               ,
               till
               thou
               art
               fit
               to
               know
               it
               ,
               which
               will
               not
               be
               till
               thou
               art
               fit
               to
               enjoy
               it
               .
               Be
               satisfied
               that
               thy
               Father
               is
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               that
               thy
               Lord
               is
               there
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Spirit
               that
               hath
               been
               so
               long
               at
               work
               within
               thee
               ,
               preparing
               thee
               for
               it
               ,
               dwelleth
               there
               :
               And
               let
               it
               suffice
               thee
               that
               Christ
               knoweth
               what
               he
               will
               do
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               wilt
               
               employ
               thee
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
               And
               thou
               shalt
               very
               shortly
               see
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               light
               thou
               shalt
               b●hold
               that
               light
               that
               shall
               fully
               satisfie
               thee
               ,
               and
               shame
               all
               thy
               present
               doubts
               and
               fears
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               were
               shame
               in
               heaven
               ,
               would
               shame
               thee
               for
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vse
               9.
               
            
             
               FROM
               the
               Enmity
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               necessity
               of
               a
               Conquest
               ,
               we
               may
               see
               what
               a
               wonderfull
               mercy
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               himself
               was
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               what
               use
               we
               should
               make
               of
               it
               for
               the
               strengthening
               of
               our
               faith
               .
               It
               was
               not
               only
               impossible
               to
               man
               to
               conquer
               death
               by
               his
               own
               strength
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               must
               be
               conquered
               by
               Christ
               ;
               but
               
               it
               was
               also
               beyond
               our
               power
               to
               believe
               it
               ,
               that
               ever
               the
               dead
               should
               rise
               to
               life
               ,
               if
               Christ
               had
               not
               risen
               as
               the
               first
               fruits
               ,
               and
               convinced
               man
               ,
               by
               eye-sight
               ,
               or
               certain
               testimony
               ,
               that
               the
               thing
               is
               possible
               and
               already
               done
               .
               But
               now
               what
               a
               pillar
               is
               here
               for
               faith
               ?
               What
               a
               word
               of
               Hope
               and
               Joy
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               [
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 risen
              
               ?
               ]
               With
               this
               we
               will
               answer
               a
               thousand
               Cavils
               of
               the
               tempter
               ,
               and
               stop
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               enemies
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               and
               profligate
               our
               infidelity
               .
               As
               unlikely
               as
               it
               seems
               to
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               shall
               we
               ever
               doubt
               whether
               we
               shall
               rise
               again
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               came
               down
               in
               flesh
               among
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               die
               and
               rise
               again
               himself
               ,
               to
               shew
               us
               as
               to
               our
               faces
               that
               we
               shall
               rise
               ?
               This
               is
               the
               very
               Gospel
               which
               we
               preach
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               we
               must
               be
               saved
               ;
               
                 that
                 Christ
                 died
                 for
                 our
                 sins
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 was
                 buryed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 rose
                 again
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 seem
                 of
              
               Cephas
               ,
               
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 twelve
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 seen
                 of
                 above
                 five
                 hundred
                 Brethren
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 of
                 wh●m
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 remained
                 alive
                 ,
              
               when
               Paul
               wrote
               this
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               last
               that
               saw
               him
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               Read
               over
               this
               Chapter
               again
               and
               again
               ,
               where
               our
               Resurection
               is
               proved
               by
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             
               No
               wonder
               therefore
               that
               the
               Chruch
               in
               all
               ages
               ever
               since
               
                 the
                 very
                 day
              
               of
               
                 Christs
                 Resurrection
              
               ,
               hath
               kept
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               week
               as
               a
               holy
               festivall
               ,
               in
               remembrance
               of
               it
               :
               Wherein
               though
               they
               commemorated
               the
               
                 whole
                 work
              
               of
               our
               Redemption
               ,
               yet
               was
               it
               from
               the
               Resurrection
               as
               the
               most
               glorious
               part
               ,
               that
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               did
               choose
               the
               day
               ,
               This
               hath
               been
               the
               joyfull
               day
               to
               
               the
               Church
               this
               1625.
               years
               ,
               or
               thereabouts
               :
               in
               which
               the
               ancicient
               Christians
               would
               assemble
               themselves
               together
               ,
               saluting
               one
               another
               with
               this
               joyfull
               word
               ,
               
                 [
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 risen
                 .
                 ]
              
               And
               this
               is
               the
               day
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               blessed
               ,
               with
               the
               new
               birth
               and
               resurrection
               of
               millions
               of
               souls
               .
               So
               that
               it
               is
               most
               probable
               that
               all
               the
               six
               dayes
               of
               the
               week
               have
               not
               begot
               half
               so
               many
               souls
               for
               heaven
               ,
               as
               this
               blessed
               day
               of
               the
               Lords
               Resurrection
               hath
               done
               .
               Let
               Infidels
               then
               despise
               it
               ,
               that
               believe
               not
               Christs
               Resurrection
               ;
               but
               let
               it
               still
               be
               the
               Churches
               joyfull
               day
               .
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 Lords
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 marvelous
                 in
                 our
                 eyes
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 day
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 made
                 :
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 glad
                 and
                 rejoyc●
                 there
                 in
                 ,
              
               Psal
               .
               118.23
               ,
               24.
               
               In
               it
               ,
               
                 Let
                 us
                 sing
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 make
                 a
                 joyfull
                 noise
                 to
                 the
                 Rock
                 of
                 our
                 salvation
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 come
                 before
                 
                 his
                 pres●nce
                 with
                 thanksgiving
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 joyfull
                 noise
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 Psalms
                 ,
              
               Psal
               .
               95.1
               ,
               2.
               
               Every
               day
               let
               us
               remember
               the
               Lords
               Resurrection
               :
               but
               on
               this
               day
               let
               the
               joyfull
               commemoration
               of
               it
               be
               our
               work
               .
            
             
               We
               may
               see
               by
               the
               witness
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               their
               frequent
               preaching
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               the
               sum
               of
               all
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               a
               point
               that
               faith
               must
               especially
               build
               and
               feed
               upon
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               must
               make
               the
               matter
               of
               our
               most
               frequent
               meditations
               ▪
               O
               what
               vigor
               it
               addeth
               to
               our
               faith
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               encountred
               by
               the
               sight
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               grave
               ,
               to
               remember
               seriously
               that
               
                 [
                 Christ
                 is
                 risen
                 .
              
               ]
               Did
               he
               take
               flesh
               purpose●y
               that
               he
               might
               die
               and
               rise
               ,
               and
               shew
               us
               how
               he
               will
               raise
               his
               members
               ?
               and
               will
               he
               after
               all
               this
               break
               his
               promise
               ,
               and
               leave
               us
               in
               the
               dust
               for
               
               ever
               ?
               it
               cannot
               be
               .
               Hath
               he
               conquered
               death
               for
               himself
               alone
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               us
               ?
               Hath
               he
               taken
               our
               Nature
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               be
               there
               alone
               and
               will
               he
               not
               have
               all
               his
               members
               with
               him
               ?
               Remember
               then
               Christian
               ,
               when
               thou
               lookest
               on
               thy
               grave
               ,
               that
               Christ
               was
               buried
               ,
               and
               hath
               made
               the
               grave
               a
               bed
               of
               rest
               ,
               that
               shall
               give
               up
               her
               trust
               ,
               when
               his
               Trumpet
               sounds
               :
               And
               that
               his
               Resurrection
               is
               the
               pledge
               of
               ours
               .
               Keep
               therefore
               thy
               rising
               and
               glorified
               Lord
               continually
               in
               the
               eye
               .
               If
               Christ
               were
               not
               risen
               ,
               our
               preaching
               were
               vain
               ,
               and
               your
               faith
               were
               vain
               ,
               and
               all
               men
               were
               miserable
               ,
               but
               we
               most
               miserable
               ,
               that
               suffer
               so
               much
               for
               a
               life
               which
               we
               had
               no
               ground
               to
               hope
               for
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.14
               ,
               17
               ,
               19.
               
               But
               now
               we
               have
               an
               Argument
               that
               infidelity
               it self
               is
               ashamed
               to
               encounter
               with
               ;
               that
               hath
               been
               the
               means
               of
               the
               
               conversion
               of
               the
               Nations
               unto
               Christ
               ;
               by
               which
               we
               may
               put
               even
               death
               it self
               to
               a
               defiance
               ;
               as
               knowing
               it
               is
               now
               a
               conquered
               thing
               .
               If
               it
               could
               have
               held
               Christ
               captive
               ,
               it
               might
               also
               have
               held
               us
               .
               But
               he
               being
               Risen
               ,
               we
               shall
               surely
               rise
               .
               Write
               it
               therefore
               Christians
               upon
               your
               hearts
               ;
               mention
               it
               more
               in
               your
               conference
               for
               the
               encouragement
               of
               your
               faith
               ;
               Write
               it
               on
               the
               grave-stones
               of
               your
               friends
               ,
               that
               [
               CHRIST
               IS
               RISEN
               ,
               ]
               and
               that
               [
               BECAUSE
               HE
               LIVETH
               WE
               SHALL
               LIVE
               ALSO
               ,
               ]
               and
               that
               [
               OUR
               LIFE
               IS
               HID
               WITH
               CHRIST
               IN
               GOD
               ]
               though
               
                 we
                 are
                 dead
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 appear
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 Life
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 also
                 appear
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
              
               ]
               John
               14.19
               .
               Col.
               3.3
               ,
               4.
               
               Though
               we
               must
               be
               sown
               in
               corruption
               ,
               in
               weakness
               ,
               and
               dishonour
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               raised
               in
               incorruption
               ,
               
               strength
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.42
               ,
               43.
               
               While
               our
               souls
               behold
               the
               Lord
               in
               glory
               ,
               we
               may
               bear
               with
               the
               winter
               that
               befalls
               our
               flesh
               ,
               till
               the
               spring
               of
               Resurrection
               come
               .
               [
               
                 Knowing
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 raised
                 up
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 shall
                 also
                 raise
                 us
                 up
                 by
                 Jesus
                 .
                 —
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 we
                 faint
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 though
                 our
                 outward
                 man
                 perish
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 inner
                 man
                 is
                 renewed
                 day
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 —
                 while
                 we
                 look
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 things
                 whic
                 are
                 seen
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 seen
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 seen
                 are
                 temporal
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 seen
                 are
                 eternall
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor
               4.14
               ,
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18.
               ]
               
                 As
                 we
                 are
                 risen
                 with
                 Christ
                 to
                 newness
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 so
                 well
                 shall
                 rise
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 glory
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Vse
               10.
               
            
             
               LAstly
               ,
               if
               Death
               be
               the
               last
               enemy
               to
               be
               destroyed
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               we
               may
               learn
               hence
               ,
               how
               earnestly
               believers
               should
               long
               and
               pray
               for
               the
               second
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               this
               full
               and
               finall
               conquest
               shall
               be
               made
               .
               Death
               shall
               do
               much
               for
               us
               ;
               but
               the
               Resurrection
               shall
               do
               more
               .
               Death
               sends
               the
               separated
               soul
               to
               Christ
               :
               but
               at
               his
               coming
               ,
               both
               soul
               and
               body
               shall
               be
               glorified
               .
               There
               is
               somewhat
               in
               death
               that
               is
               penal
               ,
               even
               to
               believers
               :
               but
               in
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               their
               Resurrection
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               glorifying
               grace
               .
               Death
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               first
               sentence
               passed
               upon
               sinners
               :
               but
               
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               just
               is
               the
               finall
               destruction
               of
               the
               effects
               of
               sin
               .
               And
               therefore
               though
               the
               fears
               of
               Death
               may
               perplex
               us
               ,
               me
               thinks
               we
               should
               long
               for
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               there
               being
               nothing
               in
               that
               ,
               but
               what
               tends
               to
               the
               deliverance
               and
               glory
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               Whether
               he
               will
               come
               before
               the
               general
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               reign
               on
               earth
               a
               thousand
               years
               ,
               which
               some
               expect
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               presume
               to
               pass
               my
               determination
               .
               But
               sure
               I
               am
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               work
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               Character
               of
               his
               people
               to
               
                 love
                 his
                 appearance
              
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               4.8
               and
               to
               
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 whom
                 be
                 raised
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 even
                 Jesus
                 who
                 delivered
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
                 ,
              
               1
               Thes
               .
               1.10
               .
               and
               
                 to
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               1.7
               .
               and
               
                 t●
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 adoption
                 ,
                 the
                 redemption
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
              
               with
               inward
               
                 gr●anings
                 ,
                 
                 Rom.
              
               8.23
               .
               O
               therefore
               let
               us
               pray
               more
               earnestly
               for
               
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
              
               !
               and
               that
               
                 [
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 direct
                 our
                 hearts
                 into
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 patient
                 waiting
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 ]
              
               2
               Thes
               .
               3.5
               .
               O
               blessed
               day
               ,
               when
               the
               glorious
               appearing
               of
               our
               Lord
               shall
               put
               away
               all
               his
               servants
               shame
               ,
               and
               shall
               communicate
               Glory
               to
               his
               members
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               bodies
               that
               had
               lain
               so
               long
               in
               dust
               ,
               that
               to
               the
               eye
               of
               flesh
               there
               seemed
               to
               be
               no
               hope
               !
               Though
               the
               Majesty
               and
               glory
               will
               cause
               our
               Reverence
               ,
               yet
               it
               will
               not
               be
               our
               terror
               ,
               to
               the
               diminution
               of
               our
               joy
               .
               It
               is
               
                 his
                 enemies
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 him
                 rule
                 over
                 them
                 ,
              
               whom
               he
               cometh
               to
               destroy
               ,
               Luke
               19.27
               .
               [
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 Lord
                 cometh
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 judgement
                 upon
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 convince
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 ungodly
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 ungodly
                 deeds
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 they
                 have
                 ungodly
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 hard
                 speeches
                 which
                 ungodly
                 sinners
                 have
                 spoken
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
              
               Henoch
               
                 the
                 seventh
                 from
              
               Noah
               prophesied
               ,
               Jud.
               14.15
               .
               But
               the
               
                 precious
                 faith
              
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 to
                 praise
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 at
                 the
                 appearing
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               1
               Pet.
               1.7
               .
               
                 When
                 the
                 chief
                 Shepherd
                 shall
                 appear
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 receive
                 a
                 crown
                 of
                 glory
                 that
                 fadeth
                 ●ot
                 away
                 ,
              
               1.
               
               Pet.
               5.4
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 was
                 once
                 ●ffered
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 n●w
                 appeareth
                 for
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 shall
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 look
                 for
                 him
                 appear
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 without
                 sin
                 ,
                 to
                 salvation
                 .
              
               ]
               Heb.
               9.24
               ,
               28.
               
               And
               
                 when
                 Christ
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 life
                 shall
                 appear
                 ,
                 then
                 shall
                 we
                 also
                 appear
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
              
               Col.
               3.4
               .
               The
               Lord
               shall
               then
               
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 glorified
                 in
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 admired
                 in
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 ,
              
               2
               Thes
               .
               1.10
               .
               This
               is
               the
               day
               that
               all
               believers
               
               should
               long
               ,
               and
               hope
               ,
               and
               wait
               for
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               all
               the
               work
               of
               their
               redemption
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               desires
               and
               endeavours
               of
               their
               souls
               .
               It
               is
               the
               hope
               of
               this
               day
               that
               animateth
               the
               holy
               diligence
               of
               our
               lives
               ,
               and
               makes
               us
               turn
               from
               the
               carelesness
               and
               sensuality
               of
               the
               world
               :
               
                 [
                 For
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 bringeth
                 salvation
                 ,
                 hath
                 appeared
                 unto
                 all
                 men
                 ;
                 teaching
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 denying
                 ungodliness
                 and
                 worldly
                 lusts
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 live
                 soberly
                 ,
                 righteously
                 ,
                 and
                 godly
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 world
                 :
                 looking
                 for
                 that
                 blessed
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glorious
                 appearing
                 of
                 our
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 ]
              
               Tit.
               2.11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               
                 The
                 heavens
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 that
                 are
                 now
                 ,
                 are
                 kept
                 in
                 store
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 reserved
                 unto
                 fire
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 perdition
                 of
                 ungodly
                 men
                 .
              
               And
               though
               the
               Lord
               seem
               to
               delay
               ,
               
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 
                 slack
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 men
                 count
                 slackness
                 :
                 )
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 is
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
                 but
                 a●
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 come
                 as
                 a
                 Thief
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 the
                 heavens
                 shall
                 pass
                 away
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 elements
                 shall
                 melt
                 wth
                 fervent
                 heat
                 :
                 the
                 earth
                 also
                 and
                 the
                 works
                 that
                 are
                 therein
                 shall
                 be
                 burnt
                 up
                 .
                 Seeing
                 then
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 shall
                 be
                 diss●lved
                 ,
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 persons
                 ought
                 we
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 all
                 holy
                 conversation
                 and
                 godliness
                 ;
                 looking
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 hasting
                 unto
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 heavens
                 being
                 on
                 fire
                 shall
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 elements
                 melt
                 with
                 fervent
                 heat
                 !
                 But
                 we
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 look
                 for
                 new
                 heavens
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 earth
                 ,
                 wherein
                 dwelleth
                 righteousness
                 ,
              
               ]
               2
               Pet.
               3.7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               Beza
               marvelleth
               at
               Tertullia●
               for
               saying
               that
               the
               Christians
               in
               
               their
               holy
               assemblies
               prayed
               
                 pro
                 mora
                 finis
              
               (
               
                 Apologet.
                 c.
              
               39.
               )
               And
               so
               he
               might
               well
               enough
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               that
               to
               Christians
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               is
               dearer
               then
               their
               own
               felicity
               ,
               and
               the
               salvation
               of
               millions
               more
               precious
               then
               the
               meer
               hastening
               of
               their
               own
               ;
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Church
               more
               desirable
               then
               our
               personall
               glory
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 hallowing
                 of
                 Gods
                 name
              
               were
               not
               to
               be
               prayed
               for
               before
               the
               
                 coming
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               grace
               must
               not
               necessarily
               go
               before
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               glory
               .
               But
               as
               much
               as
               we
               long
               for
               the
               coming
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               we
               are
               content
               to
               wait
               till
               the
               Elect
               be
               gathered
               ;
               and
               can
               pray
               that
               he
               will
               delay
               it
               ,
               till
               the
               Universal
               Body
               be
               made
               up
               ,
               and
               all
               are
               called
               that
               shall
               be
               glorified
               .
               But
               to
               our selves
               ,
               that
               are
               brought
               out
               of
               Aegypt
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               how
               desirable
               is
               the
               promised
               
               Land
               ?
               When
               we
               think
               on
               our
               own
               interest
               ,
               we
               cry
               
                 [
                 Come
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 Come
                 quickly
                 :
                 ]
              
               The
               sooner
               the
               better
               .
               Then
               shall
               our
               eyes
               behold
               him
               ,
               in
               whom
               we
               have
               believed
               :
               Not
               as
               he
               was
               beheld
               on
               earth
               in
               his
               despised
               state
               ;
               but
               as
               the
               glorious
               King
               of
               Saints
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               the
               Celestial
               Host
               ,
               
                 coming
                 in
                 flaming
                 fire
                 to
                 render
                 vengeance
              
               to
               the
               rebellious
               ,
               and
               Rest
               and
               Joy
               to
               believing
               souls
               ,
               that
               waited
               for
               this
               day
               of
               his
               appearance
               .
               Then
               faith
               and
               patience
               shall
               give
               up
               their
               work
               ▪
               and
               sight
               ,
               and
               fruition
               ,
               and
               perfect
               love
               ,
               shall
               everlastingly
               succeed
               them
               .
               The
               rage
               of
               persecutors
               shall
               no
               more
               affright
               us
               :
               the
               folly
               of
               the
               multitude
               shall
               no
               more
               annoy
               us
               :
               the
               falseness
               of
               our
               seeming
               selfish
               friends
               shall
               no
               more
               betray
               us
               :
               the
               pride
               of
               self-conceited
               men
               shall
               no
               more
               distu●b
               us
               :
               the
               turbulency
               of
               men
               
               distracted
               by
               ambition
               shall
               cast
               us
               no
               more
               into
               confusions
               .
               The
               Kingdom
               that
               we
               shall
               possess
               shall
               not
               be
               lyable
               to
               mutations
               ,
               nor
               be
               tossed
               with
               pride
               and
               faction
               as
               are
               these
               below
               .
               There
               is
               no
               monethly
               (
               or
               annual
               )
               change
               of
               Governours
               and
               Laws
               ,
               as
               is
               in
               Lunatick
               Common-wealths
               :
               but
               there
               will
               be
               the
               same
               Lord
               and
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               Laws
               and
               Government
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               Subjects
               and
               obedience
               ,
               without
               any
               mutinies
               ,
               rebellions
               ,
               or
               discontents
               ,
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
               The
               Church
               of
               which
               we
               shall
               then
               be
               members
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               divided
               into
               parties
               ,
               and
               factions
               ,
               nor
               the
               members
               look
               strangely
               at
               each
               other
               ,
               because
               of
               difference
               of
               opinions
               ,
               or
               distance
               of
               affections
               ,
               as
               now
               we
               find
               it
               ,
               to
               our
               daily
               grief
               ,
               in
               the
               militant
               Church
               .
               We
               shall
               then
               need
               no
               tedious
               debates
               to
               reconcile
               us
               :
               Unity
               will
               be
               then
               quickly
               and
               
               easily
               procured
               .
               There
               will
               be
               no
               falling
               out
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               our
               Lord.
               There
               will
               be
               none
               of
               that
               darkness
               ,
               uncharitableness
               ,
               selfishness
               ,
               or
               passion
               left
               ,
               that
               now
               causeth
               our
               dissentions
               .
               When
               we
               have
               perfect
               Light
               ,
               and
               perfect
               Love
               ,
               the
               perfect
               Peace
               will
               be
               easily
               attained
               ,
               which
               here
               we
               labour
               for
               in
               vain
               .
               Now
               there
               is
               no
               peace
               in
               Church
               or
               State
               ,
               in
               Cities
               or
               Countreys
               ,
               in
               families
               ,
               or
               scarce
               in
               our
               own
               souls
               .
               But
               when
               the
               glorious
               King
               of
               peace
               hath
               put
               all
               his
               enemies
               under
               his
               feet
               ,
               what
               then
               is
               left
               to
               make
               disturbance
               ?
               Our
               enemies
               can
               injure
               us
               no
               more
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               then
               their
               portion
               to
               suffer
               for
               all
               their
               former
               injuries
               to
               Christ
               and
               us
               :
               Our
               friends
               will
               not
               injure
               us
               (
               as
               here
               they
               do
               ;
               )
               because
               their
               corruption
               and
               weakness
               is
               put
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               relicts
               of
               sin
               ,
               that
               caused
               the
               trouble
               ,
               are
               left
               behind
               .
               O
               
               that
               is
               the
               sight
               that
               saith
               prepareth
               for
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               day
               ,
               the
               blessed
               day
               ,
               that
               all
               our
               dayes
               are
               spent
               in
               seeking
               ,
               and
               waiting
               ,
               and
               praying
               for
               ;
               then
               shall
               the
               glory
               of
               holiness
               appear
               ,
               and
               the
               wisdom
               of
               the
               Saints
               be
               justified
               by
               all
               ,
               that
               now
               is
               
                 justified
                 by
                 her
                 childre●
              
               !
               Then
               it
               shall
               be
               known
               ,
               Whether
               faith
               or
               unbelief
               ,
               whether
               a
               heavenly
               or
               earthly
               mind
               and
               life
               ,
               was
               the
               wiser
               and
               more
               justifiable
               course
               :
               then
               shall
               all
               the
               world
               
                 discern
                 between
                 the
                 righteous
                 and
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 between
                 them
                 that
                 serve
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 serve
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 Mal.
              
               3.18
               .
               Then
               sin
               (
               that
               is
               now
               so
               obstinately
               defended
               ,
               and
               justified
               by
               such
               foolish
               cu●ning
               )
               shall
               never
               more
               find
               a
               tongue
               to
               plead
               for
               it
               ,
               or
               a
               Patron
               to
               defend
               it
               more
               .
               Then
               where
               is
               the
               man
               that
               will
               stand
               forth
               and
               break
               a
               jest
               at
               godliness
               ,
               or
               make
               a
               scorn
               of
               the
               holy
               diligence
               
               of
               believers
               ?
               How
               pale
               then
               will
               those
               faces
               look
               ,
               that
               here
               were
               wont
               to
               jear
               at
               piety
               ▪
               What
               terror
               will
               seize
               upon
               those
               hearts
               ,
               that
               here
               were
               wont
               to
               make
               themselves
               sport
               at
               the
               weaknesses
               of
               the
               upright
               servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ?
               That
               is
               t●●
               day
               that
               shall
               rectifie
               all
               judgements
               ,
               and
               cure
               the
               errors
               and
               contemptuous
               thoughts
               of
               an
               holy
               life
               ,
               which
               no
               perswasions
               now
               can
               cure
               ;
               that
               is
               the
               day
               that
               shall
               set
               all
               straight
               ,
               that
               now
               seems
               crooked
               ;
               and
               shall
               satisfie
               us
               to
               the
               full
               ,
               that
               God
               was
               just
               ,
               even
               when
               he
               prospered
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               afflicted
               the
               souls
               that
               loved
               him
               ▪
               and
               walkt
               in
               their
               integrity
               before
               him
               .
               We
               shall
               then
               see
               that
               which
               shall
               fully
               satisfie
               us
               of
               the
               reason
               and
               equity
               of
               all
               our
               sufferings
               ,
               which
               here
               we
               underwent
               ;
               we
               shall
               marvail
               no
               more
               that
               God
               lets
               us
               weep
               ,
               and
               
               groan
               ,
               and
               pray
               ,
               and
               turns
               away
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               seems
               not
               to
               regard
               us
               .
               We
               shall
               then
               find
               that
               all
               our
               groans
               were
               heard
               ,
               &
               all
               our
               tears
               and
               prayers
               did
               succeed
               ,
               which
               we
               suspect●d
               had
               been
               lost
               .
               We
               shall
               then
               find
               that
               a
               duty
               performed
               in
               sincerity
               ,
               through
               all
               our
               lives
               ,
               was
               never
               lost
               ;
               no
               nor
               a
               holy
               thought
               ;
               nor
               a
               
                 Cup
                 of
                 cold
                 water
              
               that
               from
               holy
               love
               we
               gave
               to
               a
               Disciple
               .
               We
               shall
               then
               see
               that
               our
               murmurings
               ,
               and
               discontents
               ,
               and
               jealous
               unbelieving
               thoughts
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               sickness
               ,
               or
               poverty
               ,
               or
               crosses
               did
               occasion
               ,
               were
               all
               injurious
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               fruit
               of
               infirmity
               ;
               and
               that
               when
               we
               questioned
               his
               Love
               on
               such
               accounts
               ,
               we
               knew
               not
               what
               we
               said
               .
               We
               shall
               then
               see
               that
               Death
               ,
               and
               grave
               ,
               and
               Devils
               ,
               were
               all
               but
               matter
               for
               the
               glorifying
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               triumph
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               us
               .
            
             
             
               Up
               then
               my
               soul
               ,
               and
               shake
               off
               thy
               unbelief
               and
               dulness
               ;
               Look
               up
               ,
               and
               long
               ,
               and
               meet
               thy
               Lord.
               The
               more
               thou
               art
               afraid
               of
               death
               ,
               the
               more
               desire
               that
               blessed
               day
               ,
               when
               
                 mortality
                 shall
                 be
                 swallowed
                 up
                 of
                 life
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               name
               of
               death
               shall
               be
               terrible
               no
               more
               .
               Though
               death
               be
               thy
               enemy
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               friendly
               in
               the
               coming
               of
               thy
               Lord.
               Though
               death
               dissolve
               thy
               nature
               ,
               the
               Resurrection
               shall
               restore
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               thee
               full
               reparation
               with
               advantage
               .
            
             
               How
               glad
               would
               I
               have
               been
               to
               have
               seen
               Christ
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               Wise
               Men
               in
               the
               Manger
               !
               or
               to
               have
               seen
               him
               disputing
               with
               the
               Doctors
               in
               his
               Child-hood
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               seen
               him
               do
               his
               Miracles
               ,
               or
               heard
               him
               Preach
               ;
               much
               more
               to
               have
               seen
               him
               as
               the
               three
               Disciples
               ,
               in
               his
               transfiguration
               ;
               or
               to
               have
               seen
               him
               after
               his
               resurrection
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               
               ascended
               up
               to
               heaven
               .
               But
               how
               far
               is
               all
               this
               below
               the
               sight
               that
               we
               shall
               have
               of
               him
               when
               he
               comes
               in
               glory
               !
               when
               the
               brightness
               of
               his
               shining
               face
               shall
               make
               us
               think
               the
               Sun
               was
               darkness
               :
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               attendance
               shall
               make
               us
               think
               what
               a
               sordid
               thing
               ,
               and
               childish
               foolery
               was
               all
               the
               glory
               of
               this
               world
               !
               The
               face
               of
               Love
               shall
               be
               then
               unvailed
               ,
               and
               ravish
               us
               into
               the
               highest
               Love
               and
               Joy
               ,
               that
               our
               natures
               are
               capable
               of
               .
               Then
               doubt
               ,
               and
               fear
               ,
               and
               grieve
               if
               thou
               canst
               !
               What
               then
               wilt
               thou
               think
               of
               all
               these
               disquieting
               distrustfull
               thoughts
               that
               now
               so
               wrong
               thy
               Lord
               and
               thee
               ?
               If
               
                 going
                 into
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 and
                 fore-seeing
                 the
                 end
                 ,
              
               can
               cure
               our
               brutish
               misapprehensions
               of
               Gods
               providences
               ,
               (
               Psal
               .
               73.17
               .
               )
               how
               perfectly
               will
               they
               be
               cured
               ,
               when
               we
               see
               the
               glorious
               face
               o●
               Christ
               ,
               and
               behold
               the
               
                 New
                 Jerusalem
              
               in
               
               its
               glory
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               are
               numbred
               with
               the
               Saints
               that
               
                 judge
                 the
                 world
              
               ?
               We
               shall
               never
               more
               be
               tempted
               then
               ,
               to
               condemn
               the
               generation
               of
               the
               just
               ,
               nor
               to
               think
               it
               vain
               to
               serve
               the
               Lord
               ,
               nor
               to
               envy
               the
               prosperity
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               nor
               to
               stagg●r
               at
               the
               promise
               through
               unbelief
               ;
               nor
               to
               think
               that
               our
               sickness
               ,
               death
               and
               grave
               ,
               were
               any
               signs
               of
               unkindness
               or
               unmercifulness
               in
               God.
               We
               shall
               then
               be
               convinced
               that
               sight
               and
               flesh
               were
               unfit
               to
               censure
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               our
               guides
               .
            
             
               Hasten
               O
               Lord
               ,
               this
               blessed
               day
               !
               Stay
               not
               till
               Faith
               have
               left
               the
               earth
               ;
               and
               infidelity
               ,
               and
               impiety
               ,
               and
               tyranny
               have
               conquered
               the
               rest
               of
               thine
               inheritanc●
               !
               Stay
               not
               till
               selfish
               uncharitable
               pride
               hath
               vanquished
               love
               and
               self-denyal
               ,
               and
               planted
               its
               Colonies
               of
               Heresie
               ,
               confusion
               and
               cruelty
               in
               thy
               
               dominions
               :
               and
               Earth
               and
               Hell
               be
               turned
               into
               one
               .
               Stay
               not
               till
               the
               eyes
               of
               thy
               servants
               fail
               ,
               and
               their
               hearts
               and
               hopes
               do
               faint
               and
               languish
               with
               look●ng
               and
               waiting
               for
               thy
               salvation
               .
               But
               if
               yet
               the
               day
               be
               not
               at
               hand
               ,
               O
               keep
               up
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Hope
               ,
               and
               Love
               ,
               till
               the
               Sun
               of
               perfect
               Love
               arise
               ,
               and
               Time
               hath
               prepared
               us
               for
               Eternity
               ,
               and
               Grace
               for
               Glory
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Some
           imitable
           passages
           of
           the
           life
           of
           Elizabeth
           ,
           late
           Wife
           of
           Mr.
           Joseph
           Baker
           .
        
         
           THough
           I
           spoke
           so
           little
           as
           was
           next
           to
           n●thing
           ,
           of
           our
           de●r
           deceased
           friend
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           because
           I
           w●nted
           ma●ter
           ,
           or
           thought
           it
           unmeet
           :
           But
           I
           use
           it
           but
           seldom
           ,
           lest
           I
           raise
           expectations
           of
           the
           like
           ,
           where
           I
           cannot
           conscionably
           
           perform
           it
           .
           But
           he
           that
           hath
           promised
           to
           honour
           those
           that
           serve
           and
           honour
           him
           ,
           
             (
             John
             12.26
             .
             1
             Sam.
             2.30
             .
             )
          
           and
           will
           come
           at
           l●st
           to
           be
           glorified
           in
           his
           Saints
           ,
           and
           admired
           in
           all
           them
           that
           do
           believe
           ,
           
             (
             2
             Thes
             .
             1.10
          
           )
           I
           know
           ,
           will
           take
           it
           as
           a
           great
           and
           acceptable
           act
           of
           service
           ,
           to
           proclaim
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           his
           servants
           their
           due
           on
           earth
           ,
           whose
           souls
           are
           glorified
           with
           Christ
           in
           heaven
           ;
           though
           Serpentine
           enmity
           will
           repine
           and
           play
           the
           envious
           accuser
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           the
           history
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           this
           precious
           servant
           of
           the
           Lord
           which
           I
           intend
           to
           give
           you
           :
           (
           for
           I
           was
           not
           m●ny
           years
           acquainted
           with
           her
           :
           )
           but
           only
           some
           passages
           ,
           which
           either
           upon
           my
           certain
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           her
           own
           Diurnall
           of
           her
           course
           ,
           or
           the
           most
           credible
           rest
           imony
           of
           her
           most
           intimate
           judicious
           godly
           friends
           ,
           I
           may
           boldly
           publish
           
           as
           true
           ,
           and
           imitable
           in
           this
           untoward
           distempered
           generation
           .
        
         
           She
           was
           born
           
             Novemb.
             1634.
          
           in
           Southwark
           neer
           London
           :
           the
           only
           child
           of
           
             Mr.
             John
             Godeschalk
             ,
             alias
             ,
             Godscall
             .
          
           Her
           Father
           dying
           in
           her
           Child-hood
           ,
           she
           was
           left
           an
           Orphane
           to
           the
           Chamber
           of
           London
           .
           Her
           Mother
           after
           married
           
             Mr.
             Isaac
             Barton
          
           ,
           with
           whom
           she
           had
           the
           benefit
           of
           Religious
           Education
           .
           But
           between
           sixteen
           and
           seventeen
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           by
           the
           serious
           reading
           of
           the
           Book
           called
           
             The
             Saints
             Everlasting
             Rest
          
           ,
           she
           was
           more
           throughly
           awakened
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           set
           her
           heart
           o●
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           seek
           salvation
           with
           her
           chiefest
           care
           :
           From
           that
           time
           forward
           she
           was
           a
           more
           const●nt
           ,
           diligent
           ,
           serious
           hearer
           of
           the
           ablest
           Minist●rs
           in
           
             London
             ▪
          
           rising
           early
           ,
           and
           going
           far
           to
           hear
           them
           on
           the
           Week-dayes
           ,
           waiting
           on
           God
           for
           his
           confirming
           grace
           in
           the
           use
           of
           those
           Ordinanees
           ,
           which
           
           empty
           unexperienced
           hypocrites
           are
           easily
           tempted
           to
           despise
           :
           The
           Sermons
           which
           she
           constantly
           wrote
           ,
           she
           diligently
           repeated
           at
           home
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           others
           ;
           and
           every
           week
           read
           over
           some
           of
           those
           that
           she
           had
           heard
           long
           before
           ,
           that
           the
           fruit
           of
           them
           might
           be
           retained
           and
           renewed
           :
           it
           being
           not
           novelty
           that
           she
           minded
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           year
           1654.
           being
           near
           one
           and
           twenty
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           after
           seeking
           God
           ,
           and
           waiting
           for
           his
           resolving
           satisfying
           directions
           ,
           she
           consented
           to
           be
           joyned
           in
           marriage
           to
           
             Mr.
             Joseph
             Baker
          
           ,
           by
           the
           approbation
           of
           her
           nearest
           friends
           :
           God
           having
           taken
           away
           her
           Mother
           the
           year
           before
           .
           With
           him
           she
           approved
           her self
           indeed
           such
           a
           Wife
           as
           Paul
           (
           no
           Papist
           )
           describeth
           as
           meet
           for
           a
           Bishop
           or
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.11
             .
             [
             Even
             so
             must
             their
             Wives
             be
             grave
             ,
             not
             slanderers
             ,
             sober
             ,
             faithfull
             in
             all
             things
             .
             ]
          
           Some
           
           instances
           I
           shall
           give
           ,
           for
           the
           imitation
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           She
           was
           very
           Exemplary
           in
           self-denyal
           and
           humility
           :
           And
           having
           said
           this
           much
           ,
           what
           abundance
           have
           I
           comprehended
           ?
           O
           what
           a
           beauty
           doth
           self-denyal
           and
           humility
           put
           on
           souls
           !
           Nay
           what
           a
           treasure
           of
           everlasting
           consequence
           ,
           do
           these
           two
           words
           express
           ?
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           a
           few
           of
           the
           discoveries
           .
           1.
           
           It
           appeared
           in
           her
           accompanying
           in
           London
           with
           the
           holiest
           ,
           how
           mean
           soever
           ,
           avoiding
           them
           that
           were
           proud
           ,
           and
           vain
           ,
           and
           carnal
           :
           She
           desired
           most
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           those
           that
           she
           perceived
           were
           best
           acquainted
           with
           God
           ,
           neglecting
           the
           pomp
           and
           vain
           glory
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           she
           was
           called
           to
           a
           married
           state
           ,
           though
           her
           portion
           and
           other
           advantages
           invited
           persons
           of
           greater
           estates
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           she
           chose
           rather
           to
           marry
           a
           Minister
           
           of
           known
           integrity
           ,
           that
           might
           be
           a
           near
           ,
           and
           constant
           guide
           ,
           and
           stay
           and
           comfort
           to
           her
           ,
           in
           the
           matters
           which
           she
           valued
           more
           then
           riches
           .
           And
           she
           missed
           not
           of
           her
           expectations
           ,
           for
           the
           few
           years
           that
           she
           lived
           with
           him
           .
           Even
           in
           this
           age
           whe●
           the
           Serpent
           is
           hissing
           in
           every
           corner
           at
           faithfull
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           contemned
           both
           by
           Prophane
           and
           Hereticall
           Malignants
           ,
           she
           preferred
           a
           mean
           life
           with
           such
           ●
           one
           ,
           for
           her
           spirituall
           safety
           and
           solace
           ,
           before
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           When
           some
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Worcester
           were
           earnest
           with
           me
           to
           help
           them
           to
           an
           able
           Minister
           ,
           
             Mr.
             Baker
          
           then
           living
           in
           Kent
           had
           about
           an
           hundred
           pound
           
             per
             annum
          
           :
           and
           when
           at
           my
           motion
           he
           was
           readily
           willing
           to
           take
           a
           great
           charge
           in
           Worcester
           ,
           upon
           a
           promise
           from
           two
           men
           to
           make
           the
           maintenance
           fifty
           pounds
           a
           year
           
           by
           a
           voluntary
           Contribution
           ,
           of
           the
           continuance
           of
           which
           he
           had
           no
           security
           ;
           his
           Wife
           was
           a
           promoter
           ,
           and
           no
           discourager
           of
           his
           self-denyall
           ,
           and
           never
           tempte●
           him
           to
           l●●k
           after
           greater
           things
           .
           And
           afterward
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           afraid
           lest
           the
           smalness
           and
           uncertainty
           of
           the
           means
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           discour●gements
           from
           some
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           might
           have
           occasioned
           his
           remove
           ;
           and
           have
           heard
           of
           richer
           places
           mentioned
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           still
           answ●red
           that
           he
           had
           enough
           ,
           and
           minded
           not
           removing
           without
           necessity
           ;
           so
           was
           she
           ever
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           ,
           and
           still
           seconded
           and
           confirmed
           him
           in
           such
           resolutions
           ,
           even
           to
           follow
           Gods
           work
           while
           they
           had
           a
           competency
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           to
           mind
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Her
           very
           speech
           and
           behaviour
           did
           so
           manifest
           meek●ess
           ,
           and
           humility
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           little
           converse
           with
           her
           it
           might
           e●sily
           be
           discerned
           .
        
         
         
           5.
           
           She
           thought
           nothing
           too
           mean
           for
           her
           ,
           that
           bel●nged
           to
           her
           in
           her
           family
           and
           r●lation
           ,
           no
           employment
           ,
           food
           ,
           &c.
           saying
           often
           ,
           that
           
             [
             What
             God
             had
             made
             her
             duty
             ,
             was
             not
             too
             low
             a
             work
             for
             her
             .
             ]
          
           And
           indeed
           ,
           when
           we
           kn●w
           ●nce
           that
           it
           is
           a
           work
           that
           God
           sets
           us
           upon
           ,
           it
           signifieth
           much
           forgetfulness
           of
           him
           and
           our selves
           ,
           if
           we
           think
           it
           too
           base
           ,
           or
           think
           our
           s●lves
           too
           good
           to
           stoop
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           No
           neighbour
           did
           seem
           too
           mean
           or
           poor
           for
           her
           familiar
           converse
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           but
           willing
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           She
           had
           a
           true
           esteem
           ,
           and
           cheerfull
           love
           for
           the
           mean●st
           of
           her
           husbands
           Relations
           ,
           and
           much
           rejoyced
           in
           her
           comfort
           in
           his
           kindred
           ,
           recording
           it
           among
           her
           experienced
           mercies
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           She
           was
           very
           constant
           and
           diligent
           in
           doing
           her
           part
           of
           family
           duties
           :
           teaching
           all
           the
           inferiours
           of
           her
           family
           ,
           ●nd
           labouring
           to
           season
           
           them
           wi●h
           principles
           of
           holiness
           ,
           and
           admonishing
           them
           of
           their
           sin
           and
           danger
           :
           never
           failing
           on
           the
           L●rds
           day
           at
           night
           to
           hear
           them
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           recite
           their
           Catechisms
           ,
           when
           publike
           duty
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           family
           duty
           was
           ended
           :
           and
           in
           her
           Husbands
           absence
           praying
           with
           them
           .
           How
           much
           the
           imitation
           of
           such
           examples
           would
           conduce
           to
           the
           sanctifying
           of
           families
           ,
           is
           easie
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           secret
           duty
           she
           was
           very
           constant
           ,
           and
           lived
           much
           in
           those
           two
           great
           soul-advancing
           works
           ,
           Meditation
           and
           Prayer
           :
           in
           which
           she
           would
           not
           admit
           of
           interruptions
           .
           This
           inward
           holy
           diligence
           was
           it
           that
           maintained
           spirituall
           life
           within
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           spring
           ●f
           outward
           acceptable
           works
           .
           When
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           daily
           labour
           upon
           our
           own
           hearts
           is
           laid
           a●ide
           ,
           or
           negligently
           and
           remisly
           
           followed
           ,
           grace
           languisheth
           first
           within
           ,
           and
           then
           unfruitfulness
           ,
           if
           not
           disorders
           and
           scandalls
           appear
           without
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Her
           Love
           to
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           was
           evidenced
           by
           her
           great
           affection
           to
           his
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           wayes
           ,
           and
           ser●ants
           :
           A
           very
           hearty
           Love
           she
           manifested
           to
           those
           on
           whom
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           did
           appear
           ,
           even
           the
           poorest
           and
           meanest
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rich
           or
           eminent
           in
           the
           world
           :
           Nor
           did
           a
           difference
           in
           lesser
           matters
           ,
           or
           any
           tolerable
           mistakes
           ,
           alienate
           her
           affections
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           She
           was
           a
           Christian
           of
           much
           plainness
           ,
           simplicity
           and
           singleness
           of
           heart
           :
           far
           from
           a
           subtile
           crafty
           dissembling
           frame
           ,
           and
           also
           from
           loquacity
           or
           ostentation
           .
           And
           the
           world
           was
           very
           low
           in
           her
           eyes
           ,
           to
           which
           she
           was
           long
           crucified
           ,
           ●nd
           on
           which
           she
           looked
           as
           a
           lifeles●
           thing
           :
           Sensuality
           and
           pampering
           the
           flesh
           ,
           she
           much
           loathed
           :
           Whe●
           
           she
           was
           invited
           to
           feasts
           ,
           she
           w●uld
           oft
           complain
           ,
           that
           they
           occasioned
           a
           difficulty
           in
           maintaining
           a
           sense
           of
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           company
           in
           all
           her
           company
           she
           preferred
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           She
           was
           a
           very
           carefull
           esteemer
           and
           redeemer
           of
           her
           time
           :
           At
           home
           in
           her
           family
           ,
           the
           works
           of
           her
           generall
           and
           particular
           calling
           took
           her
           up
           :
           When
           necessary
           business
           and
           greater
           duties
           gave
           way
           ,
           she
           was
           seldom
           without
           a
           Book
           in
           her
           hand
           ,
           or
           some
           edifying
           disc●urse
           in
           her
           mouth
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           opportunity
           .
           And
           abroad
           she
           was
           very
           weary
           of
           barren
           company
           that
           spent
           the
           time
           in
           common
           chatt
           and
           dry
           discourses
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           She
           used
           good
           company
           practically
           and
           profitably
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           what
           she
           heard
           for
           her
           own
           spirituall
           advantage
           .
           When
           I
           understood
           out
           of
           her
           Diary
           ,
           that
           she
           wrote
           down
           some
           of
           my
           familiar
           discourses
           ,
           with
           serious
           application
           
           to
           her self
           ,
           it
           struck
           exceeding
           deep
           to
           my
           heart
           ,
           how
           much
           I
           have
           sinned
           all
           my
           dayes
           ,
           (
           since
           I
           undertook
           the
           person
           of
           a
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           )
           by
           the
           slightness
           and
           unprofitableness
           of
           my
           discourse
           ;
           and
           how
           exceeding
           carefull
           Ministers
           should
           be
           of
           th●ir
           words
           ,
           and
           how
           deliberately
           ,
           wisely
           and
           seriously
           they
           should
           speak
           ab●ut
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           how
           diligently
           they
           should
           take
           all
           fit
           opportunities
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           when
           we
           know
           not
           how
           silent
           ●earers
           are
           affected
           with
           what
           we
           say
           :
           For
           ought
           we
           know
           there
           may
           be
           some
           that
           will
           write
           down
           what
           we
           say
           in
           their
           Books
           ,
           or
           hearts
           ,
           or
           both
           :
           And
           God
           an
           conscience
           write
           down
           all
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           In
           her
           course
           of
           Reading
           she
           was
           still
           laying
           in
           for
           use
           and
           practice
           .
           Her
           course
           was
           ,
           when
           she
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           gather
           out
           passages
           ,
           and
           sort
           and
           refer
           them
           to
           their
           several
           uses
           ,
           as
           some
           
           that
           were
           fit
           subjects
           for
           her
           Meditations
           :
           Some
           for
           encouragement
           to
           prayer
           ,
           and
           other
           duties
           :
           Promises
           suited
           to
           various
           conditions
           and
           wants
           :
           as
           her
           papers
           shew
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           other
           Books
           ,
           she
           would
           meddle
           with
           none
           but
           the
           sound
           and
           practicall
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           itch
           after
           the
           empty
           Books
           ,
           which
           make
           ostentation
           of
           Novelty
           ,
           and
           which
           Opinionists
           are
           now
           so
           taken
           with
           ;
           not
           did
           she
           like
           writing
           or
           preaching
           in
           envy
           and
           strife
           .
           And
           of
           good
           Books
           ,
           she
           chose
           to
           read
           but
           few
           ,
           and
           those
           very
           often
           over
           ,
           that
           all
           might
           be
           well
           digested
           .
           Which
           is
           a
           course
           (
           for
           pr●vate
           Christians
           )
           that
           tends
           to
           avoid
           luxuriancy
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           sincere
           ,
           and
           solid
           ,
           and
           established
           .
        
         
           9
           She
           had
           the
           great
           blessing
           of
           a
           tender
           conscience
           .
           She
           did
           not
           slightly
           pass
           over
           small
           sins
           without
           penitent
           observation
           .
           Her
           Diary
           records
           her
           trouble
           ,
           when
           causelesly
           
           she
           had
           neglected
           any
           Ordinance
           ;
           ●r
           was
           hindered
           by
           rain
           or
           small
           occasions
           :
           or
           if
           she
           had
           overslept
           her self
           ,
           and
           lost
           a
           morning-exercise
           in
           London
           ,
           or
           came
           to
           late
           ,
           ●r
           if
           she
           were
           distracted
           in
           secret
           duty
           :
           And
           if
           she
           mist
           of
           a
           Fast
           through
           misinformation
           &
           disappointments
           ,
           and
           f●und
           not
           her
           heart
           duly
           s●nsible
           of
           the
           loss
           ,
           that
           also
           she
           recorded
           .
           So
           did
           she
           her
           stirrings
           of
           anger
           ,
           and
           her
           very
           angry
           look●
           ;
           res●lving
           to
           take
           more
           heed
           against
           them
           .
           Though
           all
           ought
           not
           to
           spend
           so
           much
           time
           in
           writing
           down
           their
           failings
           ,
           yet
           all
           should
           watch
           ,
           and
           renew
           repentance
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           She
           was
           very
           solicitous
           for
           the
           souls
           of
           her
           friends
           :
           As
           for
           instance
           ,
           h●r
           Brothers
           in
           Law
           ;
           over
           whom
           she
           exercised
           a
           motherly
           care
           ,
           instructing
           them
           ,
           and
           watching
           ●ver
           them
           ,
           and
           telling
           them
           of
           misc●rria●es
           ,
           ●nd
           counselling
           them
           :
           Causing
           them
           to
           keep
           a
           constant
           
           course
           of
           reading
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           meditating
           on
           it
           (
           as
           far
           as
           she
           could
           :
           )
           Causing
           them
           to
           learn
           many
           Chapters
           without
           Book
           :
           and
           to
           read
           other
           good
           Books
           in
           season
           :
           E●rnestly
           praying
           for
           them
           in
           particular
           :
           Much
           desiring
           one
           or
           both
           should
           be
           Ministers
           :
           And
           when
           her
           Father-in-law
           appointed
           the
           eldest
           to
           go
           to
           France
           ,
           she
           was
           much
           troubled
           for
           fear
           of
           his
           miscarriage
           among
           strangers
           ,
           especially
           those
           of
           the
           Romish
           Way
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           She
           was
           a
           serious
           Mourner
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           time
           and
           place
           she
           lived
           in
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           In
           summ
           ,
           for
           strict
           ,
           close
           ,
           watchfull
           ,
           holy
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           ●ven
           her
           Hu●band
           professeth
           that
           she
           was
           a
           p●ttern
           to
           him
           .
           As
           I
           hi●ted
           before
           ,
           she
           kept
           a
           daily
           account
           in
           writing
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           now
           to
           be
           see●
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           1654.
           )
           especially
           of
           these
           particulars
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Of
           the
           frame
           of
           her
           heart
           in
           every
           dayes
           duty
           ,
           in
           Meditation
           ,
           Prayer
           ,
           Hearing
           ,
           Reading
           ,
           &c.
           whether
           lively
           ,
           or
           dull
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Of
           those
           sins
           which
           she
           h●d
           especially
           to
           repent
           of
           ,
           and
           watch
           against
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Of
           h●r
           Resolutions
           and
           Promises
           ,
           and
           how
           she
           kept
           them
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Of
           all
           special
           Providences
           to
           her self
           ,
           Husband
           ,
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           the
           improvement
           of
           them
           .
           As
           at
           the
           death
           of
           her
           Son
           ,
           who
           died
           with
           great
           sighs
           and
           groans
           ,
           she
           recorded
           her
           sense
           of
           the
           speciall
           nec●ssity
           of
           holy
           armour
           ,
           and
           great
           preparation
           for
           that
           encounter
           when
           her
           turn
           should
           come
           to
           be
           so
           removed
           to
           the
           everlasting
           habitation
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Of
           her
           returns
           of
           prayer
           ,
           what
           answers
           ,
           and
           grant
           of
           them
           she
           found
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Of
           the
           state
           of
           her
           soul
           upon
           examination
           :
           how
           she
           found
           it
           ,
           and
           
           what
           was
           the
           issue
           of
           each
           examination
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           it
           seems
           she
           was
           very
           exact
           and
           punctual
           .
           In
           which
           though
           many
           times
           fears
           and
           doubtings
           did
           arise
           ,
           yet
           hath
           she
           frequent
           records
           of
           the
           discovery
           of
           evidences
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           assurance
           of
           sincerity
           .
           Sometime
           when
           she
           hath
           heard
           Sermons
           in
           London
           ,
           that
           helped
           her
           in
           her
           search
           :
           and
           sometime
           when
           she
           ●ad
           been
           reading
           writings
           that
           tended
           that
           way
           ,
           she
           recordeth
           what
           evidences
           she
           found
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           degree
           the
           discovery
           was
           :
           If
           imperfect
           ,
           resolving
           to
           take
           it
           up
           and
           follow
           the
           search
           further
           :
           And
           if
           she
           had
           much
           joy
           ,
           she
           received
           it
           with
           jealousie
           and
           expectation
           of
           some
           humbling
           consequent
           .
           When
           any
           grace
           languished
           ,
           she
           presently
           turned
           to
           some
           apt
           remedy
           .
           A●
           for
           instance
           ,
           it
           s
           one
           of
           her
           Notes
           ,
           Novemb.
           
             1658.
             
             [
             I
             found
             thoughts
             of
             Eternity
             slight
             and
             strange
             ,
             and
             ordinary
             imployments
             very
             desirable
             :
             at
             
             which
             I
             read
             Mr.
          
           Bs.
           Crucifixion
           ,
           
             and
             was
             awakened
             to
             Mortification
             and
             Humiliation
             ,
          
           &c.
           ]
        
         
           The
           last
           time
           that
           she
           had
           opportunity
           for
           this
           work
           ,
           was
           two
           or
           t●ree
           dayes
           before
           her
           delivery
           in
           Child-bearing
           ;
           where
           she
           finally
           recorded
           the
           apprehensions
           she
           had
           both
           of
           her
           bodily
           and
           spiritual
           State
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             [
             Drawing
             near
             the
             time
             of
             my
             delivery
             ,
             I
             am
             faln
             into
             such
             weakness
             ,
             that
             my
             life
             is
             in
             great
             hazzard
             .
             I
             find
             some
             fears
             of
             death
             ,
             but
             not
             very
             great
             ,
             hoping
             (
             through
             grace
             )
             I
             die
             in
             the
             Lord.
             ]
          
           I
           only
           mention
           these
           hints
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           Method
           she
           used
           in
           her
           daily
           Accounts
           .
           To
           those
           Christians
           that
           have
           full
           leisure
           this
           course
           is
           good
           :
           But
           I
           urge
           i●
           not
           all
           ,
           upon
           those
           that
           have
           so
           great
           dutie●
           to
           t●ke
           up
           that
           time
           ▪
           that
           they
           cannot
           spare
           so
           muc●
           to
           record
           their
           ordinary
           passages
           ;
           Such
           must
           remember
           what
           others
           
           record
           ,
           and
           daily
           renew
           re●entance
           for
           their
           daily
           failings
           ,
           and
           record
           only
           the
           extraordinary
           ,
           observable
           ,
           and
           more
           remarkable
           and
           memorable
           passages
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           lest
           they
           lose
           time
           from
           works
           of
           greater
           moment
           .
           But
           this
           exc●llent
           work
           of
           Watchfulness
           must
           be
           performed
           by
           all
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           think
           it
           was
           a
           considerable
           expression
           of
           her
           true
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           care
           of
           her
           immortal
           soul
           ,
           that
           when
           any
           extraordinary
           necessity
           required
           it
           ,
           and
           she
           found
           such
           doubts
           as
           of
           her self
           she
           was
           not
           ●ble
           to
           deal
           with
           ,
           she
           would
           go
           to
           some
           able
           experienced
           Minister
           ,
           to
           open
           her
           case
           ,
           and
           seek
           assistance
           (
           as
           she
           did
           more
           then
           on●e
           to
           my
           dear
           and
           ancient
           friend
           ,
           
             Mr.
             Cross
          
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           full
           age
           is
           since
           gone
           after
           her
           to
           Christ
           .
           )
           And
           therefore
           chose
           a
           Minister
           in
           Marriage
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           a
           ready
           assistant
           in
           such
           
           cases
           of
           necessity
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           continual
           help
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           came
           that
           death
           to
           summon
           her
           soul
           away
           to
           Christ
           ,
           for
           which
           she
           had
           so
           seriously
           been
           preparing
           ,
           and
           which
           she
           oft
           called
           
             a
             dark
             entry
             to
             her
             Fathers
             Palace
             .
          
           After
           the
           death
           of
           her
           children
           ,
           when
           she
           seemed
           to
           be
           some
           what
           repaired
           after
           her
           last
           delivery
           ,
           a
           violent
           Convulsion
           suddenly
           surprized
           her
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           few
           dayes
           brought
           her
           to
           her
           end
           .
           Her
           understanding
           by
           the
           fits
           being
           at
           last
           debilitated
           ,
           she
           finding
           it
           somewhat
           hard
           to
           speak
           sensibly
           ,
           excused
           it
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             [
             I
             shall
             ere
             long
             speak
             another
             language
             ,
             ]
          
           Which
           were
           the
           last
           words
           which
           she
           spake
           with
           a
           tongue
           of
           flesh
           ,
           and
           lying
           speechless
           eighteen
           hours
           after
           ,
           she
           departed
           ,
           
             August
             17.
             1659.
             
             Blessed
             are
             the
             dead
             that
             die
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             from
             henceforth
             ,
             yea
             saith
             the
             spirit
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             rest
             from
             
             their
             labours
             and
             their
             works
             do
             follow
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Our
           turn
           is
           coming
           :
           Shortly
           we
           shall
           also
           lay
           by
           flesh
           :
           this
           is
           our
           day
           of
           preparation
           :
           There
           is
           no
           preparing
           time
           but
           this
           .
           Did
           men
           but
           know
           the
           difference
           between
           the
           death
           of
           the
           holy
           and
           the
           unholy
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           appear
           to
           fleshly
           eyes
           ,
           how
           speedily
           would
           they
           turn
           ?
           how
           seriously
           would
           they
           meditate
           ?
           how
           fervently
           would
           they
           pray
           ?
           how
           carefully
           would
           they
           live
           ?
           how
           constantly
           ,
           painfully
           and
           resolvedly
           w●uld
           they
           labour
           ?
           Did
           they
           well
           consider
           the
           difference
           between
           dying
           prepared
           and
           unprepared
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           difficulty
           and
           yet
           everlasting
           consequence
           it
           is
           to
           die
           well
           ;
           O
           then
           what
           manner
           of
           persons
           would
           men
           be
           ,
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           holy
           conversation
           and
           godliness
           ?
           and
           all
           their
           lives
           would
           then
           be
           a
           continued
           preparation
           for
           death
           ;
           as
           all
           their
           
           life
           is
           a
           hasting
           towards
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           I
           shall
           only
           desire
           you
           ,
           for
           the
           right
           understanding
           of
           all
           that
           I
           have
           here
           said
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           the
           cavils
           of
           blinded
           malice
           ,
           to
           observe
           these
           three
           or
           four
           p●rticulars
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           though
           I
           knew
           so
           much
           ●f
           her
           as
           easily
           maketh
           me
           believe
           the
           rest
           ,
           upon
           so
           sure
           a
           testimony
           ,
           and
           saw
           her
           Diary
           ;
           yet
           the
           most
           of
           this
           History
           of
           her
           life
           ,
           is
           the
           collection
           and
           observation
           of
           such
           faithfull
           witness
           ,
           as
           had
           much
           better
           opportunity
           then
           I
           ,
           to
           know
           th●
           secrets
           of
           her
           soul
           and
           life
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           if
           many
           that
           knew
           her
           ,
           perceived
           not
           all
           this
           by
           her
           ,
           that
           is
           here
           expressed
           :
           For
           that
           knowledge
           of
           our
           outward
           carriage
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           will
           not
           tell
           our
           Neighbours
           what
           we
           do
           in
           our
           Closets
           ,
           where
           God
           hath
           commanded
           us
           to
           shut
           our
           door
           upon
           us
           ,
           that
           our
           Father
           which
           seeth
           in
           
           secret
           ,
           may
           reward
           us
           openly
           .
           And
           many
           of
           the
           most
           humble
           and
           sincere
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           are
           so
           afraid
           of
           hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           hate
           ostentation
           ,
           that
           their
           Justification
           and
           Glory
           is
           only
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           the
           searcher
           of
           hearts
           ,
           (
           and
           a
           few
           of
           their
           more
           intimate
           acquaintance
           :
           )
           Though
           this
           was
           not
           the
           case
           before
           us
           ;
           the
           example
           described
           being
           more
           conspicuous
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           I
           overpass
           the
           large
           expressions
           of
           her
           charity
           ,
           which
           you
           may
           hear
           from
           the
           poor
           and
           her
           intimate
           acquaintance
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           done
           ;
           that
           I
           may
           not
           grate
           upon
           the
           modesty
           of
           her
           surviving
           friends
           ,
           who
           must
           participate
           in
           the
           commendations
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           it
           is
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           living
           that
           is
           my
           principall
           end
           ;
           Scripture
           it self
           is
           written
           much
           in
           History
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           have
           matter
           of
           imitation
           before
           our
           eyes
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           If
           any
           say
           that
           here
           is
           no
           
           m●ntion
           of
           her
           faults
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           Though
           I
           had
           acquaintance
           with
           her
           ,
           I
           knew
           them
           not
           ,
           nor
           ever
           heard
           from
           any
           other
           so
           m●ch
           as
           might
           enable
           me
           to
           accuse
           her
           ,
           if
           I
           were
           her
           enemy
           .
           Yet
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           she
           was
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           had
           faults
           ,
           though
           unknown
           to
           me
           :
           The
           example
           of
           holi●ess
           I
           have
           briefly
           proposed
           :
           They
           that
           would
           see
           examples
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           may
           look
           abroad
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           find
           enough
           :
           I
           need
           not
           be
           the
           accuser
           of
           the
           Saints
           to
           furnish
           them
           .
           And
           I
           think
           if
           they
           enquire
           here
           of
           any
           thing
           ●etable
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           hard
           put
           to
           it
           to
           find
           eno●gh
           to
           cover
           the
           acc●sers
           shame
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           It
           is
           the
           honour
           of
           Christ
           and
           grace
           in
           his
           members
           ,
           more
           the●
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           servant
           that
           I
           seek
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           And
           I
           would
           not
           speak
           that
           in
           commendation
           of
           the
           living
           ,
           which
           I
           do
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           who
           are
           out
           of
           
           the
           reach
           of
           all
           temptations
           ,
           of
           being
           lifted
           up
           with
           pride
           thereby
           :
           Vnless
           it
           be
           such
           whose
           reputation
           the
           interest
           of
           Christ
           and
           the
           Gospel
           commandeth
           me
           to
           vindicate
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           I
           am
           so
           far
           from
           lifting
           up
           one
           above
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           by
           these
           commendations
           ,
           and
           from
           abasing
           others
           whose
           names
           I
           mention
           not
           ,
           that
           I
           intend
           the
           honour
           of
           all
           in
           One
           ,
           and
           think
           that
           in
           the
           substance
           I
           describe
           all
           Saints
           ,
           in
           describing
           one
           .
           I
           am
           not
           about
           a
           Popish
           work
           ,
           of
           making
           a
           wonder
           of
           a
           Saint
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           Phaenix
           or
           some
           rare
           unusual
           thing
           .
           Saints
           with
           them
           must
           b●
           Canonized
           ,
           and
           their
           names
           put
           in
           the
           Calendar
           :
           and
           yet
           their
           blind
           malice
           tells
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           no
           such
           things
           as
           Saints
           among
           us
           .
           But
           I
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           many
           that
           I
           have
           communion
           with
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           that
           have
           lately
           stept
           before
           me
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           are
           safe
           there
           out
           
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           malice
           ,
           and
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           enemies
           of
           their
           peace
           ;
           and
           have
           left
           me
           mourning
           and
           yet
           rejoycing
           ,
           fearing
           and
           yet
           hoping
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           desires
           ,
           looking
           after
           them
           here
           behind
           :
           And
           the
           faster
           Christ
           calls
           away
           his
           chosen
           ones
           ,
           whose
           graces
           were
           amiable
           in
           mine
           eyes
           ,
           the
           more
           willing
           he
           maketh
           me
           to
           follow
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           this
           world
           of
           darkness
           ,
           confusion
           ,
           wickedness
           ,
           danger
           ,
           vanity
           and
           vexation
           ,
           and
           to
           meet
           these
           precious
           souls
           in
           Life
           ,
           where
           we
           shall
           rejoyce
           that
           we
           are
           past
           this
           howling
           wilderness
           ,
           and
           shall
           for
           ever
           be
           with
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
         
         
           Baxters
           Treatise
           of
           DEATH
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Catalogue
           of
           Books
           written
           and
           published
           by
           the
           same
           Author
           .
        
         
           These
           next
           following
           are
           to
           be
           
             sold
             by
          
           Nevil
           Simmons
           Bookseller
           in
           Kederminster
           .
        
         
           1
           True
           Christiantiy
           ,
           or
           Christs
           Absolute
           dominion
           ,
           and
           mans
           necessary
           self-resignation
           and
           Subjection
           ,
           in
           two
           Assize
           Sermons
           preacht
           at
           Worcester
           ,
           in
           12o.
        
         
           2
           A
           Sermon
           of
           Judgement
           preached
           at
           Pauls
           ,
           before
           the
           Honorable
           Lord
           Major
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           City
           of
           
             London
             ,
             Decem.
          
           17.
           1654.
           and
           now
           enlarged
           ,
           in
           12o.
        
         
           3
           Making
           light
           of
           Christ
           and
           Salvation
           
           too
           oft
           the
           Issue
           of
           Gospel
           Invitations
           ,
           manifest
           in
           a
           Sermon
           preached
           at
           
             Lawrence
             Jury
          
           ,
           in
           London
           ,
           in
           8o.
        
         
           4
           The
           Agreement
           of
           divers
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Worcester
           for
           Catechizing
           or
           personal
           Instructing
           all
           in
           their
           several
           Parishes
           that
           will
           Consent
           thereunto
           ;
           containing
           1.
           
           The
           Articles
           of
           our
           Agreement
           .
           2.
           
           An
           Exhortation
           to
           the
           people
           to
           submit
           to
           this
           necessary
           work
           .
           3.
           
           The
           Profession
           of
           Faith
           and
           Catechism
           ,
           in
           8o.
        
         
           5
           
             Guildas
             Salvianus
          
           ,
           The
           Reformed
           Pastor
           ,
           shewing
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Pastoral
           work
           ,
           especially
           in
           private
           instruction
           and
           Catechizing
           ,
           in
           8o.
        
         
           6
           Certain
           Disputations
           of
           Right
           to
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           the
           True
           Nature
           of
           Visible
           Christianity
           ,
           in
           4o.
        
         
           7
           Of
           Justification
           :
           four
           Disputations
           clearing
           and
           amicably
           defending
           
           the
           Truth
           ,
           against
           the
           unnecessary
           Oppositions
           of
           divers
           Learned
           and
           Reverend
           Brethren
           ,
           in
           4o.
        
         
           8
           A
           Treatise
           of
           Conversion
           ,
           preached
           and
           now
           published
           for
           the
           use
           of
           those
           that
           are
           strangers
           to
           a
           true
           Conversion
           ,
           especially
           the
           grosly
           Ignorant
           and
           Ungodly
           ,
           in
           4o.
        
         
           9
           One
           sheet
           for
           the
           Ministry
           against
           the
           Malignants
           of
           all
           sorts
           .
        
         
           10
           A
           Winding-sheet
           for
           Popery
           .
        
         
           11
           One
           sheet
           against
           the
           Quakers
           .
        
         
           12
           A
           second
           sheet
           for
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           Justifying
           our
           Calling
           against
           Quakers
           ,
           Seekers
           ,
           and
           Papists
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           deny
           us
           to
           be
           t●e
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           13
           D●rections
           to
           Justices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           especially
           in
           Corporations
           ,
           to
           the
           discharge
           of
           their
           duty
           to
           God
           ;
           written
           at
           the
           request
           of
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           Published
           for
           the
           use
           of
           others
           ●hat
           need
           it
           .
           An
           open
           street
           .
        
         
           14
           The
           Crucifying
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
           by
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           :
           With
           a
           Preface
           to
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Rich
           ,
           directing
           them
           how
           they
           may
           be
           Richer
           ,
           in
           4o.
        
         
           15
           A
           Call
           to
           the
           Unconverted
           to
           Turn
           and
           Live
           ,
           and
           accept
           of
           mercy
           ,
           while
           mercy
           may
           be
           had
           ,
           as
           ever
           they
           would
           find
           mercy
           in
           the
           day
           of
           their
           extremity
           :
           From
           the
           Living
           God
           :
           To
           be
           read
           in
           Families
           where
           any
           are
           unconverted
           ,
           in
           12o.
        
         
           16
           Of
           Saving
           Faith
           :
           That
           it
           is
           not
           only
           gradually
           ,
           but
           specifically
           distinct
           from
           all
           Common
           Faith.
           
        
         
           The
           Agreement
           of
           
             Richard
             Baxter
          
           with
           that
           very
           Learned
           consenting
           Adversary
           ,
           that
           hath
           maintained
           his
           Assertion
           by
           a
           pretended
           Confutation
           in
           the
           end
           of
           
             Serjeant
             Shepherds
          
           Book
           of
           Sincerity
           and
           Hypocrisie
           :
           With
           the
           Reasons
           of
           his
           Dissent
           in
           some
           passages
           that
           came
           in
           on
           the
           by
           ,
           in
           4o.
        
         
           17
           Directions
           and
           Perswasions
           to
           a
           
           sound
           conversion
           .
           For
           Prevention
           of
           that
           Deceit
           and
           Damnation
           of
           Souls
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           Scandals
           ,
           Heresies
           ,
           and
           desperate
           Apostasies
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           Consequents
           of
           a
           Counterfeit
           or
           Superficial
           Change
           ,
           in
           8o.
        
         
           18
           The
           Grotian
           Religion
           Discovered
           ,
           At
           the
           invitation
           of
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Pierce
          
           in
           his
           Vindication
           :
           With
           a
           Preface
           ,
           vindicating
           the
           Synod
           of
           Dort
           from
           the
           calumnies
           of
           the
           new
           Tilenus
           ;
           and
           
             David
             ,
             Peter
          
           ,
           &c.
           and
           the
           Puritans
           ,
           and
           Sequestrations
           ,
           &c.
           from
           the
           censures
           of
           Mr.
           Pierce
           ,
           in
           8o.
        
         
           Confirmation
           and
           Restauration
           ,
           the
           necessary
           means
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           Reconcil●ation
           ;
           for
           the
           Healing
           of
           the
           Corruptions
           and
           Divisions
           of
           the
           Churches
           ;
           Submissively
           ,
           but
           earnestly
           tendered
           t●
           the
           Consideration
           of
           the
           Sover●ign
           Powers
           ,
           Magistrates
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           People
           ,
           that
           
           they
           may
           awake
           ,
           and
           be
           up
           and
           doing
           in
           the
           Execution
           of
           so
           much
           as
           appeareth
           to
           be
           necessary
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           true
           to
           Christ
           ,
           his
           Church
           and
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           own
           and
           others
           Souls
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Peace
           and
           Welfare
           of
           ●he
           Nations
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           will
           answer
           the
           neglect
           to
           Christ
           ,
           at
           their
           Peril
           ,
           in
           8o.
        
         
           19
           Five
           Disputations
           of
           Church-Government
           ,
           in
           4o.
        
         
           20
           A
           Key
           for
           Ca●holicks
           ,
           To
           open
           the
           Jugling
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           and
           satisfie
           all
           that
           are
           but
           truly
           willing
           to
           understand
           ,
           whether
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Roman
           or
           Reformed
           Churches
           be
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           to
           leave
           the
           Reader
           utterly
           unexcusable
           that
           after
           this
           will
           be
           a
           Papist
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Part
           ,
           Containing
           some
           Arguments
           by
           which
           the
           meanest
           may
           see
           the
           Vanity
           of
           Popery
           ;
           and
           40.
           
           Detections
           of
           their
           Fraud
           ;
           with
           Directions
           ,
           and
           Materials
           sufficient
           for
           the
           Confutation
           of
           
           their
           Voluminous
           Deceits
           :
           particularly
           refelling
           
             B●verius
             ,
             Richlieu
             ,
             H.
             T.
             Manual
             ,
          
           some
           Manuscripts
           ,
           &c.
           with
           some
           Proposals
           for
           a
           (
           hopeless
           )
           Peace
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Part
           sheweth
           (
           especially
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           Grotians
           )
           that
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           is
           not
           United
           in
           any
           meerly
           Humane
           Head
           ,
           either
           Pope
           or
           Council
           ,
           in
           4o.
        
         
           21
           A
           Treatise
           of
           Self-denia●
           ,
           in
           4o.
        
         
           
           
             These
             Books
             following
             are
             to
             be
             sold
             by
             
               Thomas
               Underhill
            
             ,
             at
             the
             Bible
             and
             
               Anchor
               in
            
             Pauls
             Church-yard
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Francis
               Tyton
            
             ,
             at
             the
             three
             Daggers
             in
             Fleetstreet
             .
          
           
             22
             THe
             Saints
             Everlasting
             Rest
             :
             Or
             ,
             A
             Treatise
             of
             the
             bl●ssed
             State
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             their
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             in
             Glory
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             23
             His
             Apology
             ,
             against
             the
             Exceptions
             of
             Mr.
             Blake
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             digression
             of
             Mr.
             Kendall
             .
          
           
             Animadversions
             on
             a
             late
             dissertation
             of
             
               Ludiomaeus
               Colvinus
            
             ,
             
             alias
             ,
             
               Ludovicus
               Molina●us
            
             .
          
           
             An
             admonition
             to
             Mr.
             Eyres
             :
             with
             Mr.
             Crand●ns
             Anatomy
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             24
             The
             unreasonableness
             of
             Infidelity
             ,
             in
             four
             parts
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               Spirits
               intrinsick
               witness
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               with
               a
               determination
               of
               this
               question
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 the
                 miracles
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 do
                 oblige
                 those
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 saw
                 them
                 ?
              
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Spirits
               internal
               Witness
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               Christianity
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               Treatise
               of
               the
               sin
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Arrogancy
               of
               Reason
               against
               divine
               Revelation
               ,
               repressed
               ,
               in
               8o.
            
          
           
             25
             The
             Worcestershire
             Petition
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             Ministry
             of
             England
             ,
             defended
             ,
             &c.
             in
             4o.
          
           
             26
             His
             Holy
             Common-wealth
             ,
             Or
             Political
             Aphorisms
             ,
             opening
             the
             true
             Principles
             of
             Government
             ,
             &c.
             in
             8o.
          
           
           
             27
             The
             right
             Method
             for
             a
             setled
             Peace
             of
             Conscience
             and
             Spiritual
             comfort
             ,
             in
             thirty
             two
             Directions
             ,
             in
             8o.
          
           
             28
             His
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Especially
             concerning
             the
             Interest
             of
             Repentance
             and
             si●cere
             Obedience
             to
             Christ
             ,
             in
             our
             Justification
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             29
             Christian
             Concord
             ;
             or
             the
             Agreement
             of
             the
             Associated
             Pastors
             and
             Churches
             of
             Worcestershire
             ,
             with
             his
             Explication
             and
             desence
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             Exhortation
             to
             Unity
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             30
             His
             humble
             advice
             :
             Or
             the
             heads
             of
             those
             things
             which
             were
             offered
             to
             many
             Honourable
             members
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             31
             The
             Quakers
             Catechism
             ,
             or
             the
             Quakers
             questioned
             ,
             Their
             questions
             answered
             ,
             and
             both
             published
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             those
             of
             them
             that
             have
             not
             sinned
             unto
             death
             ;
             And
             of
             those
             ungrounded
             Novices
             
             that
             are
             most
             in
             danger
             of
             their
             seduction
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             32
             An
             account
             of
             his
             present
             Thoughts
             concerning
             the
             Controversies
             about
             the
             perseverance
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             33
             His
             Letter
             to
             Mr.
             Drury
             for
             Pacification
             ,
             in
             4o.
          
           
             34
             Plain
             Scripture
             proof
             of
             Infant
             Church-membership
             and
             Baptism
             :
             being
             the
             Arguments
             prepared
             for
             (
             and
             partly
             managed
             in
             )
             the
             publike
             dispute
             with
             Mr.
             Tombes
             at
             
               Bewdly
               ,
               Jan.
            
             1.
             1649
             ,
             &c.
             in
             4o.
          
           
             35
             The
             Sa●e
             Religion
             ;
             or
             three
             Disputations
             for
             the
             Reformed
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             against
             Popery
             :
             Proving
             that
             Popery
             is
             against
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             the
             Unity
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             ancient
             Doctors
             ,
             the
             plainest
             Reason
             and
             common
             judgement
             of
             sense
             it self
             ,
             in
             8o.
          
           
             36
             Catholick
             Unity
             :
             Or
             ,
             the
             only
             
             way
             to
             bring
             us
             all
             to
             be
             of
             one
             Religion
             ;
             To
             be
             read
             by
             such
             as
             are
             offended
             at
             the
             differences
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             are
             willing
             to
             do
             their
             part
             to
             heal
             them
             ,
             in
             12o.
          
           
             37
             The
             true
             Catholick
             ,
             and
             Catholick
             Church
             described
             :
             And
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Schismaticks
             that
             confine
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             to
             their
             Sect
             ,
             discovered
             and
             shamed
             :
             With
             an
             Apologetical
             Postcript
             against
             the
             factious
             Principles
             and
             Writings
             of
             Mr.
             
               T.
               Malpas
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               T.
               Pierce
               ,
               Philo-Tilenus
            
             ,
             and
             such
             others
             ,
             in
             12o.
          
           
             Besides
             his
             Aphorisms
             of
             Justifitation
             (
             suspended
             .
             )